Skip to main content

Full text of "Early illustrated books; a history of the decoration and illustration of books in the 15th and 16th centuries"

See other formats


kLY   iLLU  STRATED  ■  BOOK 


ALFRED    W.    POLLARD 


JAMES    K.MOFFITT 


PAULINE  FORE  MOFFITT 
LIBRARY 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 
GENERAL  LIBRARY.  BERKELEY 


9 


^ 


\0 


C/  la.-:' 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/earlyillustratedOOpollrich 


p$= 

■^^^^^ 

•frrrff 

sss 

s 

^^ 

r^^ 

^^^^^ 

W^ 

^ 

1 

1 

1^ 

p 

^ 

^B 

ilJM^ 

^t 

% 

c^^ 

^!^ 

t|S 

j^^^n^^ 

SP^ 

Mf^JC&tls^ 


.V 


FRONTISPIECE    TO    BREVDENBAOH'S     PEREORINATIO.      MENTZ,  1486. 


Early 
Illustrated  Books 

A  History  of  the  Decoration  and 

Illustration  of  Books  in  the 

15  th  and  1 6th  Centuries 


By  Alfred  W.   Pollard 


London 
Kegan  Paul,  Trench,  Triibner  &  Co.,  Ltd. 

MDCCCXCIII 


Edinburgh :  T.  and  A.  Constable,  Printers  to  Her  Majesty 


Preface 

As  originally  announced,  the  title  of  the  present 
volume  was  to  have  been  The  Decoration  of  Books. 
The  change  of  name  has  been  made  partly  because 
it  proved  impossible  within  my  limits  to  include,  as 
I  had  hoped,  the  French  livres  a  vignettes  of  the  last 
century ;  partly  because  the  title  originally  chosen 
suggested  an  encroachment  on  the  forthcoming  volume 
on  Bookbindings  by  my  friend  Mr.  Home. 

The  object  of  the  original  title  was  to  emphasise 
not  only  my  abstention  from  any  attempt  to  write 
a  new  history  of  wood-engraving,  but  also  the  possi- 
bility that  a  book  may  be  very  profusely  and  even 
very  judiciously  illustrated  without  being  much  the 
better  for  it  decoratively.  Though  I  have  taken  all 
possible  pains  to  avoid  ugliness,  the  present  volume 
itself  affords  a  sufficient  example  of  the  distinction 
which  I  wish  to  suggest.  The  pictures  in  it  have 
been  chosen  as  illustrations  of  the  books  of  the  past, 
not  as  a  means  of  making  my  own  book  beautiful, 
and  some  of  them  are  out  of  harmony  with  the  size 
of  the  pages  and  the  character  of  the  types  here  used. 


/ 


vi  Preface 

In  a  handbook  like  the  present  this  is  a  necessary- 
evil,  but  the  evil  is  equally  conspicuous  in  a  great 
number  of  modern  books  in  which  the  illustrations  are 
introduced  solely  for  their  decorative  value.  In  this 
matter  we  have  much  to  learn  from  the  old  printers, 
in  whose  books  paper,  type,  illustrations,  initial  letters, 
and  borders  were  all  so  planned  as  to  form  a  har- 
monious whole — a  point  to  which  I  have  endeavoured 
to  draw  attention  in  several  places  in  my  text. 

Short  as  the  present  book  is,  I  have  incurred  many 
obligations  in  writing  it.  My  chief  literary  debts  are 
to  the  monographs  of  Dr.  Muther,  Dr.  Lippmann, 
the  Vicomte  Delaborde,  the  Due  de  Rivoli,  and  Mr. 
Conway,  to  which  specific  references  are  made  in  the 
chapters  for  which  they  have  been  used.  In  attempt- 
ing, I  believe  for  the  first  time,  to  compress  in  a 
small  compass  a  general  view  of  the  history  of  book 
illustration  during  the  golden  age  of  printing,  I  am 
not  ashamed  to  confess  that  my  book  is  deeply 
indebted  to  the  works  of  these  specialists,  who  often 
have  devoted  a  lifetime  to  a  subject  to  which  I 
could  give  only  a  few  pages.  But  I  have  missed 
no  opportunity  of  examining  for  myself  every  book 
which  I  mention,  and  as  the  British  Museum,  despite 
a  few  gaps  in  its  collection,  is  splendidly  rich  in 
illustrated  books,  I  have  been  obliged  to  write  at 
second-hand  only  in  a  very  few  cases. 


Preface  vii 

Of  more  personal  debts  the  heaviest  is  that  which 
I  owe  to  Mr.  E.  Gordon  Duff,  who  has  helped  me 
on  many  points  connected  with  early  printing,  and 
when  illness  in  my  family  made  it  impossible  for 
me  to  complete  my  book  without  a  very  serious 
delay,  most  generously  came  to  my  rescue  by  writing 
for  me  the  chapter  on  English  illustrated  books,  a 
special  subject  on  which  his  knowledge  so  greatly 
exceeds  my  own  that  I  can  very  heartily  congratu- 
late my  readers  on  the  change  of  pen. 

I  am  also  indebted  to  Mr.  Fairfax  Murray  and  Mr. 
William  Morris  for  showing  me  their  collections,  to 
Mr.  Weale  and  his  able  assistant,  Mr.  Palmer,  for 
help  given  at  the  National  Art  Library,  whose  ex- 
cellent arrangement  and  catalogues  make  its  books 
trebly  useful,  and  to  Dr.  Kristeller  of  Berlin,  not 
only  for  the  use  of  his  published  monographs  and 
for  private  information,  but  for  the  loan  of  seven  of 
the  blocks  from  his  forthcoming  work  on  the  Devices 
of  the  Italian  Printers.  Five  other  illustrations  are 
from  blocks  previously  used  in  my  own  History  of 
the  Title-Page.  All  the  rest  are  new,  and  not  the 
least  of  my  obligations  is  to  Mr.  James  Hyatt,  of 
47  Great  Russell  Street,  for  the  pains  he  has  taken 
in  reproducing  them. 

ALFRED  W.  POLLARD. 


Contents 


FAGK 

CHAPTER  I 

RUBRISHERS  AND  ILLUMINATORS, I 

CHAPTER  II 
The  Completion  of  the  Printed  Book,  ...        23 

CHAPTER  III 
Germany — I., 39 

CHAPTER  IV 
Germany— II 59 

CHAPTER  V 
Italy— I., 82 

CHAPTER  VI 
Italy— II., iii 

CHAPTER  VII 
France, 145 

CHAPTER  VIII 
The  French  Books  of  Hours, 178 


X  Contents 


CHAPTER  IX 

PAGE 

Holland, 200 


CHAPTER  X 
Spain, 213 


CHAPTER  XI 
England, 223 


Index, 251 


Illustrations 


Frontispiece  to  Breydenbach's  *  Peregrinatio,' 
Mentz,  i486.     Fol.  (io|  in.  x84),*        •        .        Frontispiece 

PLATE  PAGE 

I.  Part  of  Border  from  the  'Calendar'  of  Regio- 

MONTANUS, 20 

Ratdolt,  Venice,  1476.     FoL  » 

II.  Part  of  Border  from  '  La  Trabisonda  Historiata,'       20 
Venice,  1494.     4to. 

III.  Colophon  from  Schoeffer's  Bible,     ....      25 

Mentz,  1462.     Fol. 

IV.  The  Sacrifice  at  Bethulia,  from  the  *Buch  der 

vier  Historien,' 29 

Pfister,  Bamberg,  1462.    4to.  (5|  x  3) 

V.  The  First  Printed  Title-Page, 32 

A.  ther  Hoernen,  Cologne,  1470.     4to. 

VI.  Initial  FROM  Ptolemy's  *Cosmograph  I  A,'  ...      38 
L.  HoU,  Ulm,  1482.     Fol. 

VII.  Card- Players,  FROM  Ingold's  *Guldin  Spiel,'  .        .      42 
G.  Zainer,  Augsburg,  1472.     Fol. 

*  These  sizes,  given  where  the  illustrations  have  been  reduced,  show  the  size  of 
the  printed  page,  without  reckoning  any  margin,  or  of  the  original  cut. 


xii  Illustrations 


PLATE  I'AGE 

VIII.  Device  of  the  Zainers.     (From  a  tracing),       .  43 

IX.  The  Death  of  Sophonisba,  from  Boccaccio's  '  De 

Claris  Mulieribus,' 51 

J.  Zainer,  Ulm,  1473.     Fol.  (74  x  4) 

X.  King  Log  and  King  Stork,  from  Steinhowel's 

'^sop,' 52 

A.  Sorg,  Augsburg,  c.  1480.     Fol.  (8^x4^) 

XI.  Scene  from  the  *  Eunuchus  '  of  Terence,     .        .      54 
C.  Dinkmuth,  Ulm,  i486.     Fol.  (7^X4f) 

XII.  Saracens,  from  Breyden bach's  '  Peregrinatio,'  .      61 
Mentz,  i486.     Fol.  (3I  x  4I) 

XIII.  Portrait  of  Noah,  from  Schedel's  *  Chronicle,'.      65 

Koburger,  Nuremberg,  1493.     Fol. 

XIV.  The  Sick  Fool,  from  Brandt's  *  Stultifera  Navis,  '     69 

Basle,  1497.     4to. 

XV.  Border  attributed  to  Lucas  Cranach,         .  78 

Wittemberg,  1521.    4to. 

XVI.  The  Flight  into  Egypt,  from  Turrecremata's 

'Meditationes,' 84 

U.  Hahn,  Rome,  1473.     Fol.  (9x6^) 

XVII.  Mercury  on  his  Car,  from  the  'Poeticon  Astro- 

NOMICON  '  of  HYGINUS, 92 

Ratdolt,  Venice,  1482.     4to.  (4I  x  3I) 

xviii.  The  Mocking  of  Christ,  from  the  1508  Reprint 

of  S.  Bonaventura's  *  Deuote  Meditatione,'    .      95 
Venice,  1489.     4to.  (5  x  4,  part  of  a  page  6f  x  4) 


Illustrations  xiii 


PLATE  PAGE 

XIX.  Title-Page  OF  THE  *FiOR  Di  Virtu,'        ...      97 
M.  Codecha,  Venice,  1493.     4to.  (6f  x  4^) 

XX.  PoLiFiLO  Resting,  from  the  *  Hypnerotomachia,'     105 
Aldus,  Venice,  1499.     Fol.  (8^  x  5) 

XXI.    TITLE-PAGE  OF  A  *MlSSALE  ROMANUM,'      .  .  .       I08 

Giunta,  Venice,  1509.     4to.  (6x4^) 

xxii.  An  Author  at  Work,  from  the  *  Epistole  '  of 

PuLCi, no 

Florence,  c.  1495.     4to. 

xxiii.  Title-Page  of   Savonarola's  'Della   oratione 

MENTALE,' 1 14 

Florence,  c.  1495.     4to- 
xxiv,  Savonarola  and  the   Nuns,  from   the  *Libro 

DELLA  UITA  UIDUALE,' II8 

Florence,  c.  1495.     4to. 

XX V.  The  Taverner,  from  the  *  Giuocho  delli  Scacchi,'  121 
A.  Mischomini,  Florence,  1493.     4to.  (6|  x  4) 

xxvi.  Half-Page  FROM  the  *FioR  Di  Virtu,'   .        .        .123 
Florence,  1498.     4to. 

xxvii.  Title- Page  of  Lorenzo  de'  Medici's  *  Rapresenta- 

tione  di  SAN  Giouanni  &  Paulo,'        .        .        .127 
Florence,  s.a.     410. 

xxviii.  Martyrdom  of  S.  Dorothea,  from  her  'Rappre- 

SENTATIONE,' I3I 

Florence,  1555.     4to. 

xxix.  First  Page  of  *  El  contrasto  di  Carnesciale  e  la 

quaresima,' 133 

Florence,  c.  1500.     4to.  (6^x4^) 


xiv  Illustrations 


PLATE  PAGE 


XXX.  Device  of  Bazalerius  de  Bazaleriis, 
XXXI.  Device  of  Stephanus  Guillireti, 
XXXII.  Device  of  Franciscus  de  Mazalis, 
XXXIII.  Device  of  Nicolaus  Gorgonzola,  . 
xxxiv.  Device  of  Simon  Bivilaqua,  . 
XXXV.  Device  of  Niccolo  Zoppino,  . 
xxxvi.  Device  of  Hieronymus  Baldassaris, 


xxxvii.  First  Page  of  Bonnor's  'Arbre  des  Batailles, 
showing  device  of  the  printer,  Jehan  Du  Pre,  . 


138 
139 
140 
141 
142 
143 

144 


xxxviii.  Entry  into  a  Captured  town,  from  *Josephus,'     153 
Verard,  Paris,  1492.     Fol.  (i2|x9) 

xxxix.  Initial  L  used  by  Verard, 156 

XL.  Initial  L  used  by  Maillet, 157 

XLi.  An  Invocation  of  the  B.  Virgin,  from  the  '  Art 

DE  bien  vivre,' 161 

Verard,  Paris,  1492.     Fol. 

xlii.  Death  at  the  Printer's  and  Bookseller's,  from 

A  '  Danse  Macabre,' 164 

Lyons,  1499.     Fol.  (9^x7) 

XLiii.  Device  of  Antoine  Caillaut,       .        .        .        .168 

xLiv.  The  Recall  of  Absalom,  from  Holbein's  '  His- 

TORIARUM  VETERIS  TesTAMENTI  ICONES,'       .  .       174 

Trechsel,  Lyons,  1538.     8vo. 


Illustrations  xv 


PLATE  PAGE 

XLV.  *Les  trois  Vifs  et  les  trois  Morts,'  from  a 

'HOR^,* 187 

J.  Du  Pr^,  Paris,  c.  1490.     8vo.  (4^  x  3^) 

xLvi.  The  Annunciation  to  the  Shepherds,  from  a 

•Hor.^,' 189 

Verard,  Paris,  c.  1490.     4to.  (7f  X5) 

XLVii.  Dives  and  Lazarus,  from  a  '  Hoil«,'     .        .        .193 
Pigouchet,  Paris,  1498.    8vo.  (6^  x  4I) 

XLviii.  The  Tree  of  Jesse,  from  a  'Hor^e  ad  usum 

Sarum,' 194 

Pigouchet,  Paris,  c.  1495.     ^vo. 

xLix.  The  Adoration  by  the  Magi,  from  a  *  Hor^e,'    .     198 
G.  Tory,  Paris,  1525.     8vo.  (6|x3|) 

L.  The  Summoning  of  Christ,  from  '  Der  Sonderen 

Troest,' 205 

Bellaert,  Haarlem,  1484.     Fol.  {^\  x  4f ) 

LI.  Device  of  Jacob  Bellaert  (7J  x  4I),      .        .        .    210 

Lii.  Beginning   of   the   Romance   of    'Tirant   lo 

Blanch,' 212 

Valentia,  1490.     Fol.  (11x8) 

liil  Initial  L,  from  a  *  Copilacion  de  Leyes,'    .        .    217 
A.  Centenera,  Zamora,  c.  1485.     Fol. 

Liv.  Title- Page  of  Diego  de  San  Pedro's  *Carcer 

d'Amor,' 219 

Barcelona,  1493.     4to. 


xvi  Illustrations 


PLATE  PAGE 

Lv.  The  Canon's  Yeoman,  from  Chaucer's  '  Canter- 
bury Tales,' 222 

Caxlon,  Westminster,  c.  1484.     Fol.  (7^  x  5) 

Lvi.  The  Death  of  Manlius,  from  Lydgate's  '  Falle 

of  Princis,' 231 

Pynson,  London,  1494.     Fol.  (4^  x  4I) 

Lvii.  Title- Page  OF  Elyot's  •  Image  of  Governance,'     .     241 
Berthelet,  London,  1540-41.     4to. 

Lvin.  Christ  casting  out  a  Devil,  by  Holbein,  from 

Cranmer's  '  Catechism,' 246 

W.  Lynne,  London,  1548.     8vo. 


EARLY     ILLUSTRATED    BOOKS, 


CHAPTER   I. 

RUBRISHERS  AND  ILLUMINATORS. 

No  point  in  the  history  of  printing  has  been  more 
frequently  insisted  on  than  the  perfection  to  which 
the  art  attained  at  the  very  moment  of  its  birth. 
Nor  is  this  insistence  unwarranted.  The  great 
double-columned  Bible,  with  forty-two  lines  to  a 
column,  completed  at  Mentz  some  time  before 
August  1456,  may  or  may  not  be  absolutely  the  first 
printed  book.  For  our  present  purpose  it  is  sufficient 
to  remember  that  it  was  undoubtedly  the  first  im- 
portant work  for  whose  production  ample  funds  were 
available,  and  that,  as  a  piece  of  printing,  it  has  never 
been  surpassed.  For  nearly  a  generation  this  high 
standard  of  excellence  was  almost  universally  main- 
tained among  the  German  printers,  who  so  quickly 
found  their  way  over  the  greater  part  of  Europe. 
In  whatever  country,  or  with  whatever  types,  they 
established  their  presses,  their  work  is  distinguished 

A 


Early  Illustrated  Books 


by  a  sharpness  and  brilliancy  of  impression  to 
which  few  of  their  craft  have  attained  in  modern 
times. 

The  reason  of  this  technical  excellence  is  as  trite 
as  the  fact  itself  The  early  printers  were  compelled 
to  make  the  very  utmost  of  their  new  art  in  order  to 
justify  its  right  to  exist.  When  a  generation  had 
passed  by,  when  the  scribes  trained  in  the  first  half 
of  the  century  had  died  or  given  up  the  struggle, 
when  printing-presses  had  invaded  the  very  mon- 
asteries themselves,  and  clever  boys  no  longer 
regarded  penmanship  as  a  possible  profession,  then, 
but  not  till  then,  printers  could  afford  to  be  careless, 
and  speedily  began  to  avail  themselves  of  their  new 
licence.  In  the  early  days  of  the  art  no  such  licence 
was  possible,  and  the  striking  similarity  in  the  appear- 
ance of  the  printed  books  and  manuscripts  produced 
contemporaneously  in  any  given  city  or  district,  is 
the  best  possible  proof  of  the  success  with  which  the 
early  printers  competed  with  the  most  expert  of  the 
professional  scribes. 

All  this,  as  we  have  said,  is  trite  enough,  but  we  are 
somewhat  less  frequently  reminded  that,  after  some 
magnificent  experiments  by  Fust  and  Schoeflfer  at 
Mentz,  the  earliest  printers  deliberately  elected  to  do 
battle  at  first  with  the  scribes  alone,  and  that  in  the 
fifteenth  century  the  scribes  were  very  far,  indeed, 
from  being  the  only  persons  engaged  in  the  produc- 
tion of  books.  The  subdivision  of  labour  is  not  by 
any  means  a  modern  invention ;  on  the  contrary,  it 


Rubrishers  and  Illuminators 


is  impossible  to  read  a  list  of  the  mediaeval  guilds  in 
any  important  town  without  being  struck  with  the 
minuteness  of  the  sections  into  which  some  ap- 
parently quite  simple  callings  were  split  up.  Of  this 
subdivision  of  labour,  the  complex  art  of  book- 
production  was  naturally  an  instance.  For  a  proof 
of  this,  we  need  go  no  further  than  the  records  of  the 
Guild  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist  at  Bruges,  in  which, 
according  to  Mr.  Blades's  quotation  of  the  extracts 
made  by  Van  Praet,  members  of  at  least  fourteen 
branches  of  industry  connected  with  the  manufacture 
of  books  joined  together  for  common  objects.  In  the 
fifteenth  century  a  book  of  devotions,  commissioned 
by  some  wealthy  book-lover,  such  as  the  Duke  of 
Bedford,  might  be  written  by  one  man,  have  its 
rubrics  supplied  by  another,  its  small  initial  letters 
and  borders  by  a  third,  and  then  be  sent  to  some 
famous  miniaturist  in  France  or  Flanders  for  final 
completion.  The  scribe  only  supplied  the  ground- 
work, all  the  rest  was  added  by  other  hands,  and  it 
was  only  with  the  scribe  that  the  early  printers 
competed. 

The  restriction  of  their  efforts  to  competition  with 
the  scribe  alone,  was  not  accepted  by  the  first  little 
group  of  printers  until  after  some  fairly  exhaustive 
experiments.  The  interesting  trial  leaves,  preserved 
in  some  copies  of  the  42-line  Bible,  differ  from  the  rest 
not  only  in  having  their  text  compressed  into  two  lines 
less,  but  also  in  having  the  rubrics  printed  instead  of 
filled  in  by  hand.    Printing  in  two  colours  still  involves 


Early  Illustrated  Books 


much  extra  labour,  and  it  was  easier  to  supply  the 
rubric  by  hand  than  to  be  at  the  pains  of  a  second  im- 
pression, even  if  this  could  be  effected  by  the  compara- 
tively simple  process  of  stamping.  Except,  therefore, 
in  the  trial  leaves,  the  rubrics  of  the  first  Bible  are  all 
in  manuscript.  Peter  Schoeffer,  however,  before  he 
took  to  the  new  art,  had  himself  been  a  'clericus,' 
or  copyist,  and  when  he  joined  with  the  goldsmith 
Fust  in  the  production  of  the  magnificent  Mentz 
Psalter  of  1457,  he  was  not  content  to  rely  on  the 
help  of  his  former  colleagues  for  his  rubrics  and 
capitals,  or,  as  the  disuse  of  the  word  majuscules 
compels  us  to  call  them,  initial  letters.  Accord- 
ingly, the  Psalter  appeared  not  only  with  printed 
rubrics,  but  with  the  magnificent  B  at  the  head  of 
the  first  psalm,  which  has  so  often  been  copied,  and 
some  two  hundred  and  eighty  smaller  initials,  printed 
in  blue  and  red. 

Schoeffer's  experiment  belongs  essentially  to  the 
story  of  the  invention  of  printing :  in  a  study  of 
the  decoration  of  books,  inasmuch  as  it  was  not 
followed  up  by  other  printers,  it  remains  a  splendid 
experiment  and  nothing  more.  An  account  of  the 
various  theories  as  to  the  manner  in  which  the  initial 
letters  were  coloured,  has,  therefore,  been  given  by  Mr. 
Gordon  Duff  in  his  volume  on  Early  Pri7zted  Books 
in  the  present  series,  and  to  this  the  reader  may  be 
referred.  For  our  purpose,  it  is  sufficient  to  mention 
that  these  initial  letters  appear  again  (i)  in  the 
Psalter  of  1459,  and  in  the  four  antiquarian  reprints 


Rubrishers  and  Illuminators 


of  it  between  1490  and  15 16;  (2)  in  two  editions  of 
the  Canon  of  the  Mass  attributed  by  Mr.  Duff  to  1458; 
(3)  in  the  Rationale  Durandi^  1459 ;  (4)  in  a  3 5 -line 
Donatiis  printed  about  1460  ;  (5)  in^ Donatus  printed 
in  the  type  of  the  1462  Bible.  Mr.  Duff  also  notices 
that  in  some  sheets  of  this  Bible  itself,  the  red  initial 
letters  are  printed  and  the  outline  of  the  blue  ones 
impressed  in  blank  for  the  guidance  of  the  illuminator 
in  filling  them  in.  Doubtless  Schoeffer  was  sorry  that 
he  could  no  longer  print  in  the  colophon  of  a  book 
that  it  was  '  venustate  capitalium  decoratus,  rubrica- 
tionibusque  sufficienter  distinctus,'  but  while  illumi- 
nators were  still  plentiful,  handwork  was  probably 
the  least  expensive  process  of  decoration.  It  is 
noteworthy,  also,  that  Mr.  Duff's  discovery  as  regards 
the  1462  Bible  brings  us  down  to  the  beginning  of 
those  troublous  three  years  in  the  history  of  Mentz, 
during  which  Schoeffer  only  printed  *  Bulls  and  other 
such  ephemeral  publications.'  When  he  resumed  the 
printing  of  important  works  in  1465  with  \.\\q  Decretals 
of  Boniface  VIII.  and  the  De  Officiis  of  Cicero,  he  was 
content  to  leave  the  decoration  of  his  books  to  the 
illuminator.  His  own  expenses  were  thus  diminished, 
and  his  purchasers  were  able  to  economise  in  the 
amount  of  decoration  bestowed  upon  the  copy  they 
were  buying.  It  is  noteworthy,  indeed,  that  even  in 
1459,  when  he  was  habitually  using  his  printed  initial 
letters,  Schoeffer  did  not  refuse  his  customers  this 
liberty,  for  while  one  of  the  copies  of  the  Rationale 
Durandi  at    the    Bibliotheque    Nationale    has    the 


Early  Illustrated  Books 


initials  printed,  in  the  others  they  are  illuminated  by 
hand. 

Very  little  attention  has  as  yet  been  devoted  to  the 
study  of  the  illumination  and  rubrication  of  printed 
books,  and  much  patient  investigation  will  be  needed 
before,  we  can  attain  any  real  knowledge  of  the  relation 
of  the  illuminators  to  the  early  printers.  Professor 
Middleton,  in  his  work  on  Illuminated  Manuscripts^ 
has  something  to  say  on  the  subject,  but  the  pretty 
little  picture  he  draws  of  a  scene  in  Gutenberg's  (?) 
shop  seems  to  have  been  rather  hastily  arrived  at. 
*  The  workshop,'  he  tells  us,  *  of  an  early  printer 
included  not  only  compositors  and  printers,  but  also 
cutters  and  founders  of  type,  illuminators  of  borders 
and  initials,  and  skilful  binders,  who  could  cover  books 
with  various  qualities  and  kinds  of  binding.  A  pur- 
chaser in  Gutenberg's  shop,  for  example,  of  his 
magnificent  Bible  in  loose  sheets,  would  then  have 
been  asked  what  style  of  illumination  he  was  prepared 
to  pay  for,  and  then  what  kind  of  binding,  and  how 
many  brass  bosses  and  clasps  he  wished  to  have.' 
What  evidence  there  is  on  the  subject  hardly  favours 
the  theory  which  Professor  Middleton  thus  boldly 
states  as  a  fact.  The  names  we  know  in  connection 
with  the  decoration  of  the  42-line  Bible  are  those  of 
Heinrich  Cremer,  vicar  of  the  Church  of  St.  Stephen 
at  Mentz,  who  rubricated,  illuminated,  and  bound  the 
paper  copy  now  in  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale,  and 
Johann  Fogel,  a  well-known  binder  of  the  time,  whose 
stamps  are  found  on  no  less  than  three  of  the  extant 


Rubrishers  and  Illu7ninators 


copies  of  this  Bible.  We  have  no  reason  to  believe 
that  either  Cremer  or  Fogel  was  employed  in  the 
printer's  shop,  so  that  as  regards  the  particular  book 
which  he  instances,  it  is  hard  to  see  on  what  ground 
Professor  Middleton  builds  his  assertion. 

As  regards  Schoeffer's  practice  after  1462,  the  evi- 
dence certainly  points  to  the  great  majority,  if  not 
all,  of  his  books  having  been  rubricated  before  they 
left  his  hands,  but  the  variety  of  the  styles  in  the 
copies  I  have  seen,  especially  in  those  on  vellum, 
forbids  my  believing  that  they  were  all  illuminated  in 
a  single  workshop.  A  copy  in  the  British  Museum 
of  his  147 1  edition  of  the  Constitutions  of  Pope 
Clement  V.  presents  us  with  an  instance,  rather 
uncommon  in  a  printed  book,  though  not  unfre- 
quently  found  in  manuscripts,  of  an  elaborate  border 
and  miniatures,  sketched  out  in  pencil  and  prepared 
for  gilding,  but  never  completed.  The  book  could 
hardly  have  been  sold  in  this  condition,  and  would 
not  have  been  returned  so  from  any  illuminator's 
workshop.  We  must  conjecture  that  it  was  sold 
unilluminated  to  some  monastery,  where  its  decora- 
tion was  begun  by  one  of  the  monks,  but  put  aside 
for  some  cause,  and  never  finished. 

The  utmost  on  this  subject  that  we  can  say  at  pre- 
sent is  that  as  a  printer  would  depend  for  the  sale  of 
his  books  in  the  first  place  on  the  inhabitants  of  the 
town  in  which  he  printed,  and  as  these  would  be  most 
likely  to  employ  an  illuminator  from  the  same  place, 
the  predominant  style  of  decoration  in  any  book  is 


8  Ea7^ly  Illustrated  Books 

likely  to  be  that  of  the  district  in  which  it  was 
printed  ;  and  if  we  find  the  same  style  predominant 
in  a  number  of  books  this  may  give  us  a  clew  to 
connect  them  all  together,  or  to  distinguish  them  from 
some  other  group.  In  this  way,  for  instance,  it  is 
possible  that  some  light  may  be  thrown  on  the 
question  whether  the  36-line  Bible  was  finished  at 
Bamberg  or  at  Mentz.  Certainly  the  clumsy,  heavy 
initials  in  the  British  Museum  copy  are  very  unlike 
those  which  occur  in  Mentz  books,  and  if  this  style 
were  found  to  predominate  in  other  copies  we  should 
have  an  important  piece  of  new  evidence  on  a  much 
debated  question.  But  our  knowledge  that  Schoeffer 
had  an  agency  for  the  sale  of  his  books  as  far  off 
from  the  place  of  their  printing  as  Paris,^  and  the 
occurrence  of  a  note  in  a  book  printed  in  Italy  that 
the  purchaser  could  not  wait  to  have  it  illuminated 
there,  but  intrusted  it  to  a  German  artist  on  his  re- 
turn home,  may  suffice  to  warn  us  against  any  rash 
conclusion  in  the  present  very  meagre  state  of  our 
knowledge. 

Apart  from  the  question  as  to  where  they  were 
executed,  the  illuminations  in  books  printed  in  Ger- 
many are  not,  as  a  rule,  very  interesting.  Germany 
was  not  the  home  of  fine  manuscripts  during  the 
fifteenth  century,  and  her  printed  books  depend  for 
their  beauty  on  the  splendour  of  their  types  rather 


^  Since  this  was  written  I  have  been  shown  two  copies  of  books 
printed  by  Schoeflfer  in  which  the  illuminations  are  unmistakably 
Italian. 


Rubrishers  and  Illuminators 


than  on  the  accessories  added  by  hand.  The  attempts 
of  the  more  ambitious  miniaturists  to  depict,  within 
the  limits  of  an  initial,  St.  Jerome  translating  the  Bible 
or  David  playing  on  the  harp,  are,  for  the  most  part, 
clumsy  and  ill-drawn.  On  the  other  hand,  beautiful 
scroll-work  of  flowers  and  birds  is  not  uncommon. 
As  a  rule  it  surrounds  the  whole  page  of  text,  but 
in  some  cases  a  very  good  effect  is  produced  by  the 
stem  of  the  design  being  brought  up  between  the 
two  columns  of  a  large  page,  branching  out  at  either 
end  so  as  to  cover  the  upper  and  lower  margins, 
those  at  the  sides  being  left  bare.  It  may  be  men- 
tioned that  much  of  the  best  scroll-work  is  found 
on  paper  copies,  the  vellum  used  in  early  German 
books  being  usually  coarse  and  brown,  and  some- 
times showing  the  imperfections  of  the  skin  by  holes 
as  large  as  a  filbert.  In  Italy  and  France  vellum 
was  used  as  a  luxurious  refinement ;  in  Germany, 
apparently,  chiefly  for  its  greater  resistance  to  wear 
and  tear.  An  extreme  instance  of  the  superiority 
of  a  paper  copy  to  one  on  vellum  may  be  found 
by  comparing  the  coarsely-rubricated  42-line  Bible 
in  the  Grenville  Collection  at  the  British  Museum 
with  the  very  prettily  illuminated  copy  of  the  same 
book  in  the  King's  Library.  The  Grenville  copy  is 
on  vellum,  the  King's  on  paper ;  but  there  can  be 
no  question  that  the  latter  is  the  finer.  Even  in 
Germany,  however,  good  vellum  books  were  some- 
times produced,  for  the  printers  endeavoured  to  match 
the  skins  fairly  uniformly  throughout  a  volume,  and 


lo  Early  Illustrated  Books 

a  book-lover  of  taste  would  not  be  slow  to  pick  out 
the  best  copy.  The  finest  German  vellum  book  with 
which  I  am  acquainted  is  a  copy  of  the  1462  Bible, 
specially  illuminated  for  a  certain  Conradus  Dolea, 
whose  name  and  initials  are  introduced  into  the  lower 
border  on  the  first  page  of  the  second  volume.  The 
scroll-work  is  excellent,  and  the  majority  of  the  large 
initials  are  wisely  restricted  to  simple  decorative  de- 
signs. Only  in  a  few  cases,  as  at  the  beginning  of  the 
Psalms,  where  David  is  as  usual  playing  his  harp, 
is  the  general  good  taste  which  marks  the  volume 
disturbed  by  clumsy  figure-work. 

In  turning  from  the  illuminations  of  the  first  Ger- 
man books  to  those  printed  by  Jenson  and  Vindelinus 
de  Spira  at  Venice  we  are  confronted  with  an  in- 
teresting discovery,  first  noted  by  the  Vicomte  Dela- 
borde  in  his  delightful  book  La  Gravure  en  Italic 
avant  Marc-Antoine  (p.  252),  carried  a  little  further 
in  the  Due  de  Rivoli's  Bibliographic  des  Livres  a 
figures  VMtienSy  and  since  greatly  extended  by  the 
researches  of  Dr.  Paul  Kristeller,  some  of  the  results 
of  which,  as  yet  unpublished,  he  has  kindly  com- 
municated to  me.  In  a  considerable  number — the 
list  given  me  by  Dr.  Kristeller  enumerates  about 
forty — of  the  works  published  by  these  two  printers, 
from  1469  to  1473,  the  work  of  the  illuminator  has 
been  facilitated  in  some  copies  by  the  whole  or  a 
portion  of  his  design  having  been  first  stamped  for 
him  from  a  block.  The  evidence  of  this  stamping 
is  partly  in  the  dent  made  in  the  paper  or  vellum, 


Rubrishers  and  Illuminators  1 1 

partly  in  the  numerous  little  breaks  in  the  lines 
where  the  block  has  not  retained  the  ink.  On  the 
score  of  this  stamped  work  the  eminent  French 
writers  I  have  named  have  brought  back  the  date 
of  the  introduction  of  engraving  into  Venice  from 
1476  to  1469,  but  the  work,  so  far  as  I  am  acquainted 
with  it,  is  so  entirely  subservient  to  the  illumination 
that  this  seems  to  me  rather  misleading  than  helpful. 
According  to  the  description  of  the  Due  de  Rivoli, 
a  copy  of  the  Pliny  of  1469  in  the  Bibliotheque 
Nationale,  illuminated  by  means  of  this  device,  has 
an  upper  and  inner  border  of  the  familiar  white 
elliptical  interlacements  on  a  gold  and  green  ground. 
In  the  centre  of  the  lower  border  is  a  shield  sup- 
ported by  two  children,  and  at  the  feet  of  each  child 
is  a  rabbit.  The  outer  border  shows  two  cornu- 
copias on  a  green  and  gold  ground.  The  upper  and 
inner  borders  are  repeated  again  in  the  Livy  and 
Virgil  of  1470,  in  the  Valerius  Maximus  of  147 1,  and 
in  the  Rhetorica  of  George  of  Trebizond  of  1742.  In 
this  last  book  it  is  joined  with  another  border,  first 
found  in  the  De  Officiis  of  Cicero  of  the  same  year. 
All  these  books  proceeded  from  the  press  of  Johannes 
and  Vindelinus  de  Spira.  A  quite  distinct  set  of 
borders  is  found  in  Jenson's  edition  of  Cicero's 
Epistolae  ad  Fainiliares  of  1471  ;  but  in  an  article 
in  the  Archivio  Storico  delle  Arti  Dr.  Kristeller  has 
shown  that  the  lower  border  of  the  Pliny  of  1469, 
described  above,  occurs  again  in  a  copy  of  the  De 
Evangelica  Prceparatione^  printed  by  Jenson  in  1470. 


1 2  Early  Illustrated  Books 

The  apparent  distinction  of  the  blocks  used  in  the 
books  of  the  two  firms  is  thus  broken  down,  and  in 
face  of  the  rarity  of  the  copies  thus  decorated  in 
comparison  with  those  illuminated  by  hand,  or  which 
have  come  down  to  us  with  their  blank  spaces  still 
unfilled,  it  seems  impossible  to  maintain  that  either 
the  preliminary  engraving  or  the  illumination  was 
done  in  the  printers'  workshop.  We  should  rather 
regard  the  engraving  as  a  labour-saving  device  em- 
ployed by  some  noted  illuminator  to  whom  private 
purchasers  sent  the  books  they  had  purchased  from 
the  De  Spiras  or  Jenson  for  decoration.  No  instance 
has  as  yet  been  found  of  a  book  printed  after  1473 
being  illuminated  in  this  way.^ 

Apart  from  the  special  interest  of  these  particular 
borders,  the  illumination  in  early  Italian  books  is 
almost  uniformly  graceful  and  beautiful.  Interlace- 
ments, oftenest  of  white  upon  blue,  sometimes  of  gold 
upon  green,  are  the  form  of  ornament  most  com- 
monly met  with.     Still  prettier  than  these  are  the 

^  In  his  valuable  history  of  The  Art  of  Wood  Engraving  in  Italy  in 
the  Fifteenth  Century  (p.  3),  Dr.  Lippmann  writes  :  *  Sweynheim 
and  Pannartz,  the  prototypographers  of  Italy,  in  the  Subiaco  Lac- 
tantius  of  1465,  made  use  of  wood  engraving  for  the  purpose  of  de- 
corating the  first  page  with  an  ornamental  border.  It  is  a  simple  linear 
design,  showing  white  interlacements  on  a  black  ground,  and  was 
evidently  borrowed  from  a  mediaeval  manuscript. '  Dr.  Lippmann  does 
not  specify  the  copy  or  copies  which  he  has  found  thus  ornamented. 
No  such  border  exists  in  any  copy  I  have  seen,  and  I  think  there  can 
be  no  doubt  that  the  border  was  supplied  after  the  book  left  the 
printers'  hands.  We  may  account  in  the  same  way  for  the  printed 
initials,  which,  I  am  told,  are  found  in  some  copies  of  the  Sweynheim 
and  Pannartz  Bible. 


Rubrishers  and  Illuminators  1 3 

floral  borders,  tapering  off  into  little  stars  of  gold. 
Elaborate  architectural  designs  are  also  found,  but 
these,  as  a  rule,  are  much  less  pleasing.  In  the 
majority  of  the  borders  of  all  three  classes  a  shield, 
of  the  graceful  Italian  shape,  is  usually  introduced, 
sometimes  left  blank,  sometimes  filled  in  with  the 
arms  of  the  owner.  More  often  than  not  this  shield 
is  enclosed  in  a  circle  of  green  bay  leaves.  The 
initial  letters  are,  as  a  rule,  purely  decorative,  the 
designs  harmonising  with  the  borders.  In  some  in- 
stances they  consist  simply  of  a  large  letter  in  red 
or  blue,  without  any  surrounding  scroll-work.  We 
must  also  note  that  in  some  copies  of  books  from 
the  presses  of  the  German  printers  at  Rome  we  find 
large  initial  letters  in  red  and  blue,  distinctly  German 
in  their  design,  the  work,  possibly,  of  the  printers 
themselves. 

Germany  and  Italy  are  the  only  two  countries 
in  which  illumination  plays  an  important  part  in 
the  decoration  of  early  books.  In  England,  where 
the  Wars  of  the  Roses  had  checked  the  develop- 
ment of  a  very  promising  native  school  of  illumi- 
nators, the  use  of  colour  in  printed  books  is  almost 
unknown.  The  early  issues  from  Caxton's  press, 
before  he  began  to  employ  printed  initials,  are  either 
left  with  their  blanks  unfilled,  or  rubricated  in  the 
plainest  possible  manner.  In  France,  the  scholastic 
objects  of  the  press  at  the  Sorbonne,  and  the  few  re- 
sources of  the  printers  who  succeeded  it  during  the 
next  seven  or  eight  years,  forbade  competition  with 


14  Early  Illustrated  Books 

the  splendid  manuscripts  which  were  then  being 
produced.  In  Holland  and  Spain  woodcut  initials, 
which  practically  gave  the  death-blow  to  illumination 
as  a  necessary  adjunct  of  a  book,  were  introduced 
almost  simultaneously  with  the  use  of  type. 

So  far  we  have  considered  illumination  merely  as  a 
means  of  completing  in  a  not  immoderately  expensive 
manner  the  blanks  left  by  the  earliest  printers.  We 
may  devote  a  few  pages  to  glancing  at  the  subsequent 
application  of  the  art  to  the  decoration  of  special 
copies  intended  for  presentation  to  a  patron,  or  com- 
missioned by  a  wealthy  book-lover.  The  preparation 
of  such  copies  was  practically  confined  to  France  and 
Italy.  A  copy  on  vellum  of  the  Great  Bible  of  1540, 
presented  to  Henry  Vlll.  by  his  *  loving,  faithfuU  and 
obedient  subject  and  daylye  oratour,  Anthony  Marler 
of  London,  Haberdassher/  has  the  elaborate  wood- 
cut title-page  carefully  painted  over  by  hand,  but  this 
is  almost  the  only  English  book  of  which  I  can  think 
in  which  colour  was  thus  employed.  In  Germany  its 
use  was  only  too  common,  but  for  popular,  not  for 
artistic  work,  for  at  least  two  out  of  every  three  early 
German  books  with  woodcut  illustrations  have  the 
cuts  garishly  painted  over  in  the  rudest  possible 
manner,  to  the  great  defacement  of  the  outlines,  which 
we  would  far  rather  see  unobscured.  It  is  tempting, 
indeed,  to  believe  that  in  many  cases  this  deplorable 
addition  must  have  been  the  work  of  the  '  domestic  ' 
artist ;  it  is  certainly  rare  to  find  an  instance  in  which 
it  in  any  way  improves  the  underlying  cut. 


Rubrishers  and  Illuminators  1 5 

In  France  and  Italy,  on  the  other  hand,  the  early 
printers  were  confronted  by  many  wealthy  book- 
lovers,  accustomed  to  manuscripts  adorned  with  every 
possible  magnificence,  and  in  a  few  instances  they 
found  it  worth  while  to  cater  for  their  tastes.  For  this 
purpose  they  employed  the  most  delicate  vellum  (very 
unlike  the  coarse  material  used  by  the  Germans  for 
its  strength)  decorating  the  margins  with  elaborate 
borders,  and  sometimes  prefixing  a  coloured  fronti- 
spiece. In  France  this  practice  was  begun  by  Guillaume 
Fichet  and  Jean  Heynlyn,  the  managers  of  the  press 
at  the  Sorbonne.  Several  magnificent  copies  of  early 
Sorbonne  books — so  sober  in  their  ordinary  dress — 
are  still  extant,  to  which  Fichet  has  prefixed  a  large 
miniature  representing  himself  in  his  clerical  garb 
presenting  a  copy  of  the  book  to  the  Pope,  to  our 
own  Edward  IV.,  to  Cardinal  Bessarion,  or  to  other 
patrons.  In  some  cases  he  also  prefixed  a  specially 
printed  letter  of  dedication,  thereby  rendering  the 
copy  absolutely  unique.  Some  twenty  years  later 
this  practice  of  preparing  special  copies  for  wealthy 
patrons  was  resumed  by  Antoine  Verard,  whose 
enterprise  has  bequeathed  to  the  Biblioth^que 
Nationale  a  whole  row  of  books  thus  specially 
decorated  for  Charles  VIIL,  and  to  the  British 
Museum  a  no  less  splendid  set  commissioned  by 
Henry  VII.  Nor  were  V^rard's  patrons  only  found 
among  kings,  for  a  record  still  exists  of  four  books 
thus  ornamented  by  him  for  Charles  d'Angouleme, 
at  a  total  cost  of  over  two  hundred  livres,  equivalent 


1 6  Early  Illustrated  Books 

to  rather   more  than  the  same  number  of  pounds 
sterling  of  our  present  money. 

Verard's  methods  of  preparing  these  magnificent 
volumes  were  neither  very  artistic  nor  very  honest. 
The  miniatures  are  thickly  painted,  so  that  an  under- 
lying woodcut,  on  quite  a  different  subject,  was 
sometimes  utilised  to  furnish  the  artist  with  an  idea 
for  the  grouping  of  the  figures.  Thus  a  cut  from 
Ovid's  Metamorphoses,  representing  Saturn  devour- 
ing his  children  and  a  rather  improper  figure  of 
Venus  rising  from  the  sea,  was  converted  into  a  Holy 
Family  by  painting  out  the  Venus  and  reducing 
Saturn's  cannibal  embrace  to  an  affectionate  fond- 
ling. This  process  of  alteration  and  painting  out  was 
also  employed  by  V^rard  to  conceal  the  fact  that 
these  splendid  copies  were  often  not  of  his  own 
publication,  but  commissioned  by  him  from  other 
publishers.  Thus  Henry  Vll.'s  copy  of  UExamen  de 
Conscience  has  the  colophon,  in  which  it  is  stated 
to  have  been  printed  for  Pierre  Regnault  of  Rouen, 
rather  carelessly  erased,  and  in  Charles  Vlil.'s  copy 
of  the  Compost  et  Kalendrier  des  Bergiers  (1493)  ^ 
Guiot  Marchant's  device  has  been  concealed  by  paint- 
ing over  it  the  royal  arms,  while  the  colophon  in 
which  his  name  appears  has  been  partly  erased,  partly 
covered  over  by  a  painted  copy  of  Verard's  well-known 
device.     Verard's  borders,  also,  are  as  a  rule  heavy, 

^  A  full  description  of  this  copy  will  be  found  in  Dr.  Soramer's 
introduction  to  the  facsimile  and  reprint  of  the  English  translations  of 
Paris,  1503,  and  London,  1506  (Kegan  Paul,  1892). 


Rub ris hers  and  Illuminators  1 7 

*    

consisting  chiefly  of  flowers  and  arabesques  arranged 
in  clumsy  squares  or  lozenges.  Altogether  these 
princely  volumes  are  perhaps  rather  magnificent  than 
in  good  taste. 

The  custom  of  illuminating  the  cuts  in  vellum 
books  was  not  practised  only  by  Verard.  Almost  all 
the  French  publishers  of  Books  of  Hours  resorted  to 
it — at  first,  while  the  illumination  was  carefully  done, 
with  very  splendid  effect,  afterwards  to  the  utter  ruin 
of  the  beautiful  designs  which  the  colour  concealed. 
Under  Francis  I.  illumination  seems  to  have  revived, 
for  we  hear  of  a  vellum  copy  of  the  De  Philologia  of 
Budaeus,  printed  by  Ascensius  (1532),  having  its  first 
page  of  text  enclosed  in  a  rich  border  in  which 
appear  the  arms  of  the  dukes  of  Orleans  and  Angou- 
leme,  to  whom  it  was  dedicated.  In  another  work  by 
Budaeus  (himself,  as  Mr.  Elton  has  told  us,  a  book- 
lover  as  well  as  a  scholar),  the  De  Transitu  Hellenismiy 
printed  by  Robert  Estienne  in  1535,  the  portrait  and 
arms  of  Francis  I.  are  enclosed  in  another  richly 
illuminated  border,  and  the  King's  arms  are  painted 
in  other  books  printed  about  this  time.  In  a  vellum 
copy  of  a  French  Bible  printed  by  Jean  de  Tournes 
at  Lyons  in  1557,  there  are  over  three  hundred 
miniatures,  and  borders  to  every  page.  Even  by  the 
middle  of  the  seventeenth  century  the  use  of  illumina- 
tion had  not  quite  died  out  in  France,  though  it  adds 
nothing  to  the  beauty  of  the  tasteless  works  then 
issued  from  the  French  presses.  One  of  the  latest 
instances  in  which  I  have  encountered  it  is  in  a  copy 

B 


1 8  Early  Illustrated  Books 

presented  to  Louis  XIV.  of  La  Lyre  dii  Jeune  Apollon^ 
ou  la  Muse  naissante  du  Petit  de  Beauchasteatt  (Paris, 
1657)  ;  in  this  the  half-title  is  surrounded  by  a  wreath 
of  gold,  and  surmounted  by  a  lyre,  the  title  is  picked 
out  in  red,  blue,  and  gold,  and  the  headpieces 'and 
tailpieces  throughout  the  volume  are  daubed  over 
with  colour.  By  the  expenditure  of  a  vast  amount 
of  pains,  a  dull  book  is  thus  rendered  both  pretentious 
and  offensive. 

In  Italy,  the  difference  between  ordinary  copies  of 
early  books  and  specially  prepared  ones,  is  bridged 
over  by  so  many  intermediate  stages  of  decoration 
that  we  are  obliged  to  confine  our  attention  to  one  or 
two  famous  examples  of  sumptuous  books.  The 
Italian  version  of  Pliny,  made  by  Cristoforo  Landino 
and  printed  by  Jenson  in  1476,  exists  in  such  a  form 
as  one  of  the  Douce  books  (No.  310)  in  the  Bodleian 
Library.  This  copy  has  superb  borders  at  the  begin- 
ning of  each  book,  and  is  variously  supposed  to  have 
been  prepared  for  Ferdinand  II.,  king  of  Naples,  and 
for  a  member  of  the  Strcfzzi  family  of  Florence,  the 
arms  of  both  being  frequently  introduced  into  the 
decoration.  Still  more  superb  are  the  three  vellum 
copies  of  Giovanni  Simoneta's  Historia  delle  cose  facte 
dallo  invictissinio  Duca  Francesco  Sforza,  translated 
(like  the  Pliny)  by  Cristoforo  Landino,  and  printed 
by  Antonio  Zarotto  at  Milan  in  1490.  These  copies 
were  prepared  for  members  of  the  Sforza  family, 
portraits  of  whom  are  introduced  in  the  borders.  The 
decoration  is  florid,  but  superb  of  its  kind,  and  pro- 


Rubrishers  and  Illuminators  1 9 

yoked  Dibdin  to  record  his  admiration  of  the  copy 
now  in  the  Grenville  Library  as  '  one  of  the  loveliest 
of  membranaceous  jewels '  it  had  ever  been  his 
fortune  to  meet  with.  In  the  case  devoted  to  speci- 
mens of  illuminated  printed  books  in  the  King's 
Library  at  the  British  Museum  are  exhibited  vellum 
copies  of  the  Aldine  Martial  of  1501,  and  Catullus 
of  1502,  and  side  by  side  with  them,  printed  re- 
spectively just  twelve  years  later,  and  also  on  vellum, 
an  Aulus  Gellius  and  Plautus  presented  by  Giunta, 
the  Florentine  rival  of  Aldus,  to  the  younger  Lorenzo 
de'  Medici. 

The  use  of  illumination  in  printed  books  was  a 
natural  and  pleasing  survival  of  the  glories  of  the 
illuminated  manuscript.  Its  discontinuance  was  in 
part  a  sign  of  health  as  testifying  to  the  increased 
resources  of  the  printing  press  ;  in  part  a  symptom  of 
the  carelessness  as  to  the  form  of  books  which  by  the 
end  of  the  seventeenth  century  had  become  well-nigh 
universal  throughout  Europe.  So  long  as  a  few  rich 
amateurs  cared  for  copies  of  their  favourite  authors 
printed  on  vellum,  and  decorated  by  the  hands  of 
skilful  artists,  a  high  standard  of  excellence  was  set 
up  which  influenced  the  whole  of  the  book-trade,  and 
for  this  reason  the  revival  of  the  use  of  vellum  in  our 
own  day  may  perhaps  be  welcomed.  It  may  be  noted 
that  the  especially  Italian  custom  of  introducing  the 
arms  of  the  owner  into  the  majority  of  illuminated 
designs  left  its  trace  in  the  blank  shields  which  so 
frequently  form  the  centre  of  the  printed  borders  in 


20  Early  Illustrated  Books 

Italian  books  from  1490  to  1520.  For  a  long  time  I 
tried  hard  to  persuade  myself  that  these  shields  were 
intended  to  be  filled  in  with  the  owner's  arms  in 
colour,  but  as  I  have  never  met  with  an  instance  in 
which  this  has  been  done,  and  the  Italians  had,  as  a 
rule,  the  good  taste  to  avoid  mixing  colour  with  their 
beautiful  engravings,  it  is  best  to  regard  these  empty- 
shields  as  a  mere  survival.  Two  examples  of  their 
use  are  here  shewn,  one  from  the  upper  border  of  the 
Calendar,  printed  at  Venice  in  1476  (the  first  book 
with  an  ornamental  title-page),  the  other  from  the 
lower  border  of  the  first  page  of  text  of  the  Trabisonda 
Istoriata,  printed  also  at  Venice  in  1494.  We  may 
note  also  that  the  parallel  custom  of  inserting  the 
arms  of  the  patron  to  whom  a  book  was  dedicated 
was  carried  on  in  Spain  in  a  long  series  of  title-pages, 
in  which  the  arms  of  the  patron  form  the  principal 
feature. 

In  England,  also,  a  patron's  coat  was  sometimes 
printed  as  one  of  the  decorations  of  a  book.  Thus  on 
the  third  leaf  of  the  first  edition  of  Golden  Legend  there 
is  a  large  woodcut  of  a  horse  galloping  past  a  tree,  the 
device  of  the  Earl  of  Arundel,  the  patron  to  whom 
Caxton  owed  his  yearly  fee  of  a  buck  in  summer  and 
a  doe  in  winter.  So,  too,  in  the  Morton  Missal,  printed 
by  Pynson  in  1 500,  the  Morton  arms  occupy  a  full 
page  at  the  beginning  of  the  book.  Under  Elizabeth 
and  James  I.  the  practice  became  fairly  common.  In 
some  cases  where  the  leaf  thus  decorated  has  become 
detached,  the  arms  have  all  the  appearance  of  an 


it 


22  Early  Illustrated  Books 

early  book-plate,  and  the  Bagford  example  of  Sir 
Nicholas  Bacon's  plate  (reproduced  by  Mr.  Hardy  in 
his  work  on  Book- Plates  in  this  series),  has  endured 
suspicions  on  this  account.  In  this  instance,  how- 
ever, the  fortunate  existence  of  a  slight  flaw  in  the 
plate,  which  occurs  also  in  the  undoubtedly  genuine 
gift-plate  of  1574,  offers  a  strong  argument  in  favour 
of  its  having  been  in  the  possession  of  Sir  Nicholas 
himself,  and  therefore  presumably  used  by  him  as  a 
mark  of  ownership. 


CHAPTER    II. 

THE  COMPLETION  OF  THE  PRINTED  BOOK. 

As  we  have  seen,  the  typical  book  during  the  first 
quarter  of  a  century  of  the  history  of  printing  is  one 
in  which  the  printer  supplied  the  place  of  the  scribe 
and  of  the  scribe  alone.  An  appreciable,  though  not 
a  very  large,  percentage  of  early  books  have  come 
down  to  us  in  the  exact  state  in  which  they  issued 
from  the  press,  with  a  blank  space  at  their  beginning 
for  an  illumination,  blanks  for  the  initial  letters, 
blanks  for  the  chapter  headings,  no  head-lines,  no 
title-page,  no  pagination,  and  no  signatures  to  guide 
the  binder  in  arranging  the  sheets  in  the  different 
gatherings.  Our  task  in  the  present  chapter  is  to 
trace  briefly  the  history  of  the  emancipation  of  the 
printer  from  his  dependence  on  handwork  for  the 
completion  of  his  books.  We  shall  not  expect  to 
find  this  emancipation  effected  step  by  step  in  any 
orderly  progression.  Innovations,  the  utility  of  which 
seems  to  us  obvious  and  striking,  occur  as  if  by  hazard 
in  an  isolated  book,  are  then  abandoned  even  by  the 
printer  who  started  them,  and  subsequently  reappear 
in  a  number  of  books  printed  about  the  same  time  at 
different  places,  so  that  it  is  impossible  to  fix  the 
chronology  of  the  revived  fashion. 


24  Early  Illustrated  Books 

We  have  already  noted  how  the  anxiety  of  the 
earliest  Mentz  printers  to  rival  at  the  very  outset  the 
best  manuscripts  with  which  they  were  acquainted, 
led  them  to  anticipate  improvements  which  were  not 
generally  adopted  till  many  years  afterwards.  Among 
these  we  can  hardly  reckon  the  use  for  the  rubrics  or 
chapter  headings  of  red  ink,  which  appears  in  the  trial 
leaves  of  the  42-line  Bible,  and  was  systematically 
employed  by  Schoeffer.  Many  of  the  best  printers 
of  later  days  seem  to  have  deliberately  eschewed 
it  as  too  garish,  and  on  the  other  hand  we  find  it 
used  in  the  first  printed  English  book,  and  the  first 
book  printed  in  France,  a  proof  that  its  employment 
presented  no  difficulty  even  to  inexpert  printers. 

The  use  of  a  colophon,  or  crowning  paragraph,  at 
the  end  of  a  book,  to  give  the  information  now  con- 
tained on  our  title-pages,  dates  from  the  Mentz 
Psalter  of  1457,  and  was  continued  by  Schoeffer  in 
most  of  his  books.  A  colophon  occurs  also  in  the 
Catholicon  of  1460,  though  it  does  not  mention  the 
printer's  name  (almost  certainly  Gutenberg).  There 
is  an  admirably  full  one  in  rhyming  couplets  (set  out 
as  prose)  to  Pfister's  Buck  der  vier  Historien  von 
Joseph^  Daniel^  Esther^  und  Judith^  and  the  brothers 
Bechtermuntze,  who  printed  the  Vocabularms  ex  quo 
at  Eltvil  in  1467,  are  equally  explicit.  In  many  cases, 
however,  no  colophon  of  any  sort  appears,  and  the 
year  and  place  of  publication  have  to  be  guessed,  or 
inferred  from  the  chance  entry  by  a  purchaser  or 
rubricator  of  the  date  at  which  the  book  came  into 


hroifhoMdt  qutt^nrmtoitiu  gbitetifto^;, 
Cttam  dD^nio  dto  aftienCibeni  t>ne  jbelu. 
0ra  t)m  mi  ilxlti  cnlli  cu  onitb»^bid  ami. 

^piictiltiKrapocllipjFls^tiiobaidd  ^B* 


eurd>ia5  id  tnduOne  ftiointatc  QDagun^ 
pzrlobannc  fiift  duc«ct  |Semt  Icboirnxfiir 

matu^Annoinamacoie  t)ntW*M«rax»l;:i)* 
'JnYigtUaiklBpn^idgtbTcw^smssianev 


Colophon  from  Schoeflfer's  Bible  of  1462. 


26  Early  Illustrated  Books 

or  left  his  hands.  We  may  claim  colophons  as  part 
of  the  subject  of  this  book,  because  they  early  received 
decorative  treatment.  Schoeffer  prints  them,  as  a  rule, 
in  his  favourite  red  ink,  and  it  was  as  an  appendix  to 
the  colophon  that  the  printer's  device  first  made  its 
appearance.  Schoeffer's  well-known  shields  occur  in 
this  connection  in  his  Bible  of  1462.  No  other  in- 
stance of  a  device  is  known  until  about  1470,  when  they 
became  common,  some  printers  imitating  Schoeffer 
in  the  modest  size  of  their  badges,  while  others  made 
them  large  enough  to  decorate  a  whole  page. 

Of  Schoeffer's  coloured  capitals  enough  has  already 
been  said.  Woodcut  initials  for  printing  in  outline, 
the  outline  being  intended  to  be  coloured  by  hand, 
were  used  by  Gunther  Zainer  at  Augsburg  at  least 
as  early  as  147 1,  and  involved  him  in  a  controversy 
to  which  we  shall  allude  in  our  next  chapter.  Their 
use  spread  slowly,  for  it  was  about  this  date  that  the 
employment  of  hand-painted  initials  was  given  a 
fresh  lease  of  life,  by  the  introduction  of  the  printed 
*  director,'  or  small  letter,  indicating  to  the  illuminator 
the  initial  he  was  required  to  supply.  The  director 
had  been  used  by  the  scribes,  and  in  early  printed 
books  is  sometimes  found  in  manuscript.  It  was,  of 
course,  intended  to  be  painted  over,  but  the  rubrication 
of  printed  books  was  so  carelessly  executed  that  it 
often  appears  in  the  open  centre  of  the  coloured  letter. 
In  so  far  as  it  delayed  the  introduction  of  engraved 
letters,  this  ingenious  device  was  a  step  backward 
rather  than  an  improvement. 


The  Completion  of  the  Printed  Book       2  7 

In  the  order  of  introduction,  the  next  addition  to  a 
printer's  stock-in-trade  which  we  have  to  chronicle 
is  the  use  of  woodcut  illustrations.  These  were  first 
employed  by  Albrecht  Pfister,  who  in  1461  was 
printing  at  Bamberg.  Like  Schoeffer's  coloured 
initials,  Pfister's  illustrated  books  form  an  incident 
apart  from  the  general  history  of  the  development  of 
the  printed  book,  and  it  will  be  convenient,  therefore, 
to  give  them  a  brief  notice  here,  rather  than  to  place 
them  at  the  head  of  our  next  chapter.  They  are  four 
in  number,  or,  if  we  count  different  editions  separately, 
seven,  of  which  only  two  have  dates,  viz. :  one  of  the 
two  editions  of  Boden's  Edelstezn,  dated  1461,  and  the 
Buck  der  vier  Historien  von  Joseph,  Daniel^  Esther ^  und 
Judithy  dated  1462,  with  Pfister's  name  in  the  rhyming 
colophon  already  alluded  to.  The  undated  books  are 
(i)  another  edition  of  the  Edelstein  ;  (2)  a  Biblia 
Pauperuni ;  (3)  two  closely  similar  editions  of  this  in 
German  ;  (4)  the  Rechtstreit  des  Menschen  mit  dem 
Tode,  also  called  Gesprdch  zwischeii  einem  Wittwer 
und  dem  Tode.  Attention  was  first  drawn  to  these 
books  by  the  Pastor  Jacob  August  Steiner  of 
Augsburg  in  1792,  and  when  the  volume  which  he 
described  was  brought  to  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale, 
with  other  spoils  from  Germany,  a  learned  Frenchman, 
Camus,  read  a  paper  on  them  before  the  Institute  in 
1799.  The  three  tracts  which  the  volume  contained 
were  restored  to  the  library  at  Wolffenbiittel  in  1 81 5, 
but  the  Bibliotheque  has  since  acquired  another  set 
of  three,  and  a  separate  edition  of  the  German  Biblia 


28  Early  Illustrated  Books 

Pauperum.  The  only  other  copies  known  are  those 
in  the  Spencer  Collection,  and  a  unique  example  of 
the  undated  Edelstein  at  Berlin.^ 

These  four  books  contain  altogether  no  less  than 
201  cuts,  executed  in  clumsy  outline.  One  hundred 
and  one  of  these  cuts  belong  to  the  Edelstein^  a 
collection  of  German  fables  written  before  1330.  The 
book  which  contains  them  is  a  small  folio  of  28  leaves, 
and  with  a  width  of  page  larger  by  a  fourth  than  the 
size  of  the  cuts.  To  fill  this  gap,  Pfister  introduced 
on  the  left  of  the  illustration  a  figure  of  a  man.  In 
the  dated  copy,  in  which  the  cuts  are  more  worn,  this 
figure  is  the  same  throughout  the  book,  in  the  un- 
dated there  are  differences  in  the  man's  headgear,  and 
in  the  book  or  tablet  he  is  holding,  constituting  three 
different  variations.  In  the  Buck  der  vier  Historien 
the  cuts  number  55,  six  of  which,  however,  are 
repeated,  making  61  impressions.  In  the  impossi- 
bility of  obtaining  access  to  the  originals,  while  the 
Spencer  Collection  is  in  the  course  of  removal,  I 
reproduce  the  careful  copy  of  one  of  these,  made  for 
Camus  in  1799,  as  likely  to  be  less  familiar  than  the 
illustrations  from  Pfister's  other  books  given  by 
Dibdin  in  his  Bibliotheca  Spenceriana.  The  subject 
is  the  solemn  sacrifice  of  a  lamb  at  Bethulia  after 
Judith's  murder  of  Holofernes.  The  Biblia  Pauperum 
is  in  three  editions,  two  in  German,  the  third  in  Latin  ; 
each  consists  of  17  printed  leaves,  with  a  large  cut 

^  A   leaf   of   the    Rechtstreit    is    in    the  Taylorian   Institute    at 
Oxford. 


30  Early  Illustrated  Books 

formed  of  five  separate  blocks  illustrating  different 
subjects,  but  joined  together  as  a  whole,  on  each 
page. 

The  last  book  of  Pfister's  we  have  to  notice,  the 
Complaint  of  the  Widower  against  Deaths  is  probably 
earlier  than  either  of  his  dated  ones.  It  contains  24 
leaves,  with  five  full-page  cuts,  showing  (i)  Death 
on  his  throne,  and  the  widower  and  his  little  son  in 
mourning ;  (2)  Death  and  the  widower,  with  a  pope, 
a  noble,  and  a  monk  vainly  offering  Death  gold  ;  (3) 
two  figures  of  Death  (one  mounted)  pursuing  their 
victims ;  (4)  Death  on  his  throne,  with  two  lower 
compartments  representing  monks  at  a  cloister  gate, 
and  women  walking  with  a  child  in  a  fair  garden, 
— this  to  symbolise  the  widower's  choice  between  re- 
marriage and  retiring  to  a  monastery  ;  (5)  the  widower 
appearing  before  Christ,  who  gives  the  verdict  against 
him,  since  all  mortals  must  yield  their  bodies  to 
Death  and  their  souls  to  God.  The  cuts  in  this  book 
are  larger  and  bolder  than  the  other  specimens  of 
Pfister's  work  which  we  have  noticed,  but  they  are 
rude  enough. 

Two  other  illustrated  books  have  been  ascribed  to 
Pfister.  The  first,  in  which  his  type  was  used,  is  on 
Christ's  Passion,  and  contains  nineteen  woodcuts  of 
scenes  from  the  Entry  into  Jerusalem  to  the  Last 
Judgment.  The  other  book  is  the  first  edition  of 
Otto  von  Passau's  Vier  und  zwanzig  Aelten,  in  which 
the  initials  S.  P.  and  P.  A.,  introduced  into  a  border 
and  one  of  the  woodcut  letters,  have  been  interpreted 


The  Completion  of  the  Printed  Book      3 1 

as  standing  for  Sebastian  Pfister  and  Albrecht 
Pfister.  Examples  of  these  cuts  form  the  first  illus- 
trations in  Muther's  Der  Deutsche  Bucherillustra- 
tion,  but  they  do  not  resemble  Pfister's  work,  and 
it  is  not  certain  that  they  should  be  dated  earlier 
than  1470. 

After  the  introduction  of  woodcut  illustrations,  the 
next  innovation  with  which  we  have  to  concern  our- 
selves is  the  adoption  of  the  title-page.  Arnold  ther 
Hoernen  of  Cologne  appears  to  have  been  the  first 
printer  lavish  enough  to  devote  a  whole  page  to  pre- 
fixing a  title  to  a  book,  and  is  thus  the  author  of  the 
title-page.  A  facsimile  (made  originally  for  the 
present  author's  pamphlet  on  the  History  of  the  Title- 
page)  is  here  given,  from  which  we  see  that  this 
*  sermon  preachable  on  the  feast  of  the  presentation 
of  the  most  blessed  Virgin '  was  printed  in  1470  at 
the  outset  of  ther  Hoernen's  career.  The  printer,  how- 
ever, does  not  seem  to  have  set  any  store  by  his 
innovation,  and  the  next  title-page  which  has  to  be 
chronicled  is  the  '  Tractatulus  compendiosus  per 
modum  dyalogi  timidis  |  ac  deuotis  viris  editus 
instruens  non  plus  curam  |  de  pullis  et  carnibus  habere 
suillis  quam  quo  modo  |  verus  deus  et  homo  qui  in 
cells  est  digne  tractetur.  |  Ostendens  insuper  etiam 
salubres  manuductiones  quibus  |  minus  dispositus 
abilitetur,'  etc.  What  we  may  call  the  business  title 
of  this  book  is  much  more  sensibly  set  forth  in  the 
brief  colophon  :  *  Explicit  exhortacio  de  celebratione 
misse  per  modum  dyalogi  inter  pontificem  et  sacer- 


tQaoms»^eatiffimc  mam  fcinpit  mrgmi^  no^ 
uitttmm  magna  biltgeda^abcommuncm  t^funi 
multx):^  facectotS  ptejctttm  mrotoijt  collectu0»<£t 
ibritco  fee  mipt^fTone  muWplic  atoi^^fub  l)oc  cttt  ^ 
tente*Anrto  temini  Ol^^cc«^»l;Tc^€uiuf qmiem 
CDllecttoms  aeq^  ettam  mulripUcaabmdt  ciU9  no 
|>atui|pmi^nba  racto  fi  placet*  t>ibm  pbtntt«)in 
folijtatmfkciutnti 


The  first  printed  Title-page.     A.  ther  Hoernen,  Cologne,  1470. 


The  Completion  of  the  Printed  Book      33 

dotem,  Anno  Lxxg/  etc.  Still,  here  also,  the  absence 
of  an  incipit,  and  of  any  following  text  must  be  taken 
as  constituting  a  title-page.  Three  years  later  two 
Augsburg  printers,  Bernardus  '  pictor  '  and  Erhardus 
Ratdolt,  who  had  started  a  partnership  in  Venice  with 
Petrus  Loslein  of  Langenzenn  in  Bavaria,  produced 
the  first  artistic  title-page  as  yet  discovered.  This 
appears  in  all  the  three  editions  of  a  Calendar  which 
they  issued  in  Latin  and  Italian  in  1476,  and  in 
German  in  1478.  The  praises  of  the  Calendar  are 
sung  in  twelve  lines  of  verse,  beginning  in  the  Latin 
edition  : — 

Aureus  hie  liber  est :  non  est  preciosior  ulla 
Gemma  kalendario  quod  docet  istud  opus. 
Aureus  hie  numerus  ;  lune  solisque  labores 
Monstrantur  facile:  cunctaque  signa  poli. 

Then  follows  the  date,  then  the  names  of  the  three 
printers  in  red  ink.  This  letterpress  is  surrounded 
by  a  border  in  five  pieces,  the  uppermost  of  which 
shows  a  small  blank  shield  (see  p.  21),  while  on  the  two 
sides  skilfully  conventionalised  foliage  is  springing 
out  of  two  urns.  The  two  gaps  between  these  and 
the  printers'  names  are  filled  up  by  two  small  blocks 
of  tracery.  It  is  noteworthy  that  this  charming  de- 
sign was  employed  by  printers  from  Augsburg,  the 
city  in  which  wood-engraving  was  first  seriously  em- 
ployed for  the  decoration  of  printed  books.  But 
the  design  itself  is  distinctly  Italian  in  its  spirit, 
not  German. 

c 


34  Early  Illustrated  Books 

Like  its  two  predecessors,  the  title-page  of  1476 
was  a  mere  anticipation,  and  was  not  imitated.  The 
systematic  development  of  the  title-page  begins  in 
the  early  part  of  the  next  decade,  when  the  custom 
of  printing  the  short  title  of  the  book  on  a  first  page, 
otherwise  left  blank,  came  slowly  into  use.  The  two 
earliest  appearances  of  these  label  title-pages  in  Eng- 
land are  (i)  in  '  A  passing  gode  lityll  boke  necessary e 
&  behouefull  agenst  the  Pestilens,'  by  Canutus,  Bishop 
of  Aarhus,  printed  by  Machlinia  probably  towards 
the  close  of  his  career  [i486?]  ;  and  (2)  in  one  of  the 
earliest  works  printed  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  Caxton's 
apprentice,  after  his  master's  death.  Here,  in  the 
centre  of  the  first  page,  we  find  a  three-line  para- 
graph reading : 

The  prouffytable  boke  for  maiies  soule  And  right  com- 
fortable to  the  body  and  specially  in  aduersitee  6n 
tribulation,  which  boke  is  called  The  Chastysynge  of 
goddes  Chyldern. 

Other  countries  were  earlier  than  England  both  in 
the  adoption  of  the  label  title-page  and  in  filling  the 
blank  space  beneath  the  title  with  some  attempt  at 
ornament.  In  France  the  ornament  usually  took  the 
form  of  a  printer's  mark,  more  rarely  of  an  illustra- 
tion ;  in  Italy  and  Germany  usually  of  an  illustra- 
tion, more  rarely  of  a  printer's  mark.  Until  /the  first 
quarter  of  the  sixteenth  century  was  drawing  to  a 
close  the  colophon  still  held  its  place  at  the  end  of 


The  Completion  of  the  Printed  Book      35 

the  book  as  the  chief  source  of  information  as  to 
the  printer's  name,  and  place  and  date  of  publi- 
cation. The  author's  name,  also,  was  often  reserved 
for  the  colophon,  or  hidden  away  in  a  preface  or 
dedicatory  letter.  Title-pages  completed  according 
to  the  fashion  which,  until  the  antiquarian  revival 
by  Mr.  Morris  of  the  old  label  form,  has  ever 
since  held  sway,  do  not  become  common  till  about 
1520. 

Perhaps  the  chief  reason  why  the  convenient  custom 
of  the  title-page  spread  so  slowly  was  that  soon  after 
1470  the  Augsburg  printers  began  to  imitate  in  wood- 
cuts the  elaborate  borders  with  which  the  illuminators 
had  been  accustomed  to  decorate  the  first  page  of 
the  text  of  a  manuscript  or  early  printed  book. 
When  they  first  appear  these  woodcut  borders  grow 
out  of  the  initial  letter  with  which  the  text  begins, 
and  extend  only  over  part  of  the  upper  and  inner 
margins.  In  other  instances,  however,  they  com- 
pletely surround  the  first  page  of  text,  and  this  is 
invariably  the  case  with  the  very  beautiful  borders 
which  are  found,  towards  the  close  of  the  century, 
in  many  books  printed  in  Italy.  In  these  they  are 
mostly  preceded  by  a  *  label '  title-page.  The  use  of 
borders  to  surround  every  page  of  text  was  practi- 
cally  confined  1  to  books  of  devotion,   notably   the 

*  They  are  found  also  in  some  Books  of  Emblems,  and  in  the  various 
editions  of  the  Figures  from  the  Metamorphoses y  so  popular  at  Lyons 
in  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century. 


36  Early  Illustrated  Books 

Books  of  Hours,  whose  wonderful  career  began  in 
1487  and  lasted  for  upwards  of  half  a  century. 
Head-pieces  are  found  in  a  few  books,  chiefly  Greek, 
printed  at  Venice  towards  the  close  of  the  fifteenth 
century.  In  the  absence  of  any  previous  investiga- 
tions on  the  subject,  it  is  dangerous  to  attempt  to 
say  where  tailpieces  occur,  but  their  birthplace  was 
probably  France. 

Pagination  and  head-lines  are  said  to  have  been 
first  used  by  Arnold  ther  Hoernen  at  Cologne  in 
1470  and  147 1  ;  printed  signatures  by  John  Koelhoff 
at  the  same  city  in  1472.  The  date  of  Koelhoff's 
book,  an  edition  of  Nider's  Expositio  Decalogi^  has 
been  held  rather  needlessly  to  be  a  misprint,  though 
it  is  a  curious  coincidence  that  we  find  signatures 
stamped  by  hand  in  one  edition  of  F.  de  Platea's  De 
restitutionibus^  Venice,  1473,  and  printed  close  to  the 
text  in  the  normal  way  in  another  edition  issued  at 
Cologne  the  following  year.  None  of  these  small 
matters  have  any  direct  bearing  on  the  decoration  of 
books,  but  they  are  of  interest  to  us  as  pointing  to 
the  printers'  gradual  emancipation  from  his  long  de- 
pendence on  the  help  of  the  scribe.  It  is  perhaps 
worth  while,  for  the  same  reason,  to  take  as  a  land- 
mark Glinther  Zainer's  1473  edition  of  the  De 
regimine  principum  of  Aegidius  Columna.  This  book 
is  possessed  of  printed  head-lines,  chapter  headings, 
paragraph  marks,  and  large  and  small  initial  letters. 
From  first  page  to  last  it  is  untouched  by  the  hand 


The  Completion  of  the  Printed  Book      2>7 

of  the  rubricator,  and  shows  that  Zainer  at  any 
rate  had  won  his  independence  within  five  years  of 
setting  up  his  press.  Curiously  enough,  to  this  par- 
ticular specimen  of  his  work  he  did  not  give  his 
name,  though  it  is  duly  dated. 


BEATISSIMO  PATT\I  PAVLOSE 
CVNDO  PONTIFICI  MAXIMO. 
DONISNICOLAVS  GERMAN  VS 


On  mc  fugit  bcatifTime  pater. Cuc]^  fummo 
ingcaio  cxquifitaqjdoctrinaptolomcuscDf 
mognpbuG  pinxilTc  in  bis  aliquid  nouari 
attemptaremus  fotcruthic  nollcr  labor  in 
multDrureprcbcnlioncs  incurtttet.  Omnco 
enim  g  banc  noftram  picbra  que  bis  tabu 
las'qu^s  ad  te  mittimaecDntinctur  vidcrit 

From  Ptolemy's  Cosmograjihia,  Ulm,  1482. 


CHAPTER    III. 

GERMANY— 1 470- 1 500. 

In  the  fifteenth  century  Augsburg  was  one  of  the 
chief  centres  in  Germany  for  card-making  and  wood- 
engraving.  The  engravers  were  jealous  of  their 
privileges,  and  when,  in  1471,  Giinther  Zainer,  a 
native  of  Reutlingen,  who  had  been  printing  in  their 
town  for  some  years  (his  first  book  was  issued  in 
March  1468),  asked  for  admission  to  the  privileges 
of  a  burgher,  they  not  only  opposed  him,  but  de- 
manded that  he  should  be  forbidden  to  print  wood- 
engravings  in  his  books.  The  abbot  of  SS.  Ulfric 
and  Afra,  Melchior  de  Stanheim,  who  subsequently 
set  up  presses  of  his  own,  procured  a  compromise, 
and  Giinther  was  allowed  to  employ  engravings 
freely,  so  long  as  they  were  cut  by  authorised 
engravers.  Probably  this  service  was  performed  for 
him  by  a  *  Brief-maler '  named  Kropfenstein,  whom 
we  find  living  for  some  time  in  the  same  house  with 
him,  and  who,  after  Giinther's  death  in  1478,  appears 
himself  as  a  printer  with  another  *  Brief-maler '  as  his 
engraver. 

At  the  time  of  the  quarrel  other  printers  of  illus- 
trated books  appear  to  have  been  at  work  at  Augs- 
burg.     It    was    probably   about    1470   that    Jodoc 


40  Early  Illustrated  Books 

Pflanzmann  produced  the  first  illustrated  German 
Bible  with  a  small  cut  at  the  head  of  each  book. 
The  cuts  are  in  outline  only,  and  intended  for  colour- 
ing, a  fate  which  they  have  seldom  escaped.  Three 
other  books,  all  of  which  continued  for  many  years 
to  find  favour  with  illustrators,  were  also  first  issued 
about  this  time  in  German  translations,  viz. :  Guido 
delle  Colonne's  Historia  Trojana^  the  Seven  Wise 
Masters,  and  the  Lucidarius}  As  Zainer's  use  of 
engravings  had  plainly  begun  before  the  dispute  of 
147 1,  we  may  also  assign  to  about  the  year  1470  the 
cuts  of  his  Speculum  Humanae  Salvationis  and  his 
reprint  of  the  work  of  Colonne,  already  mentioned,  in 
which  most  of  the  old  illustrations  are  copied,  with 
the  addition  of  some  new  ones,  slightly  smaller  and 
of  finer  workmanship.  Zainer's  first  dated  book  with 
illustrations  is  a  translation  of  the  Legenda  Aurea 
of  Jacobus  de  Voragine,  with  a  small  cut  prefacing 
each  of  the  two  hundred  and  thirty-four  biographies. 
This  was  issued  in  1471,  and  the  same  year  saw  the 

^  Perhaps  we  should  add  to  these  Ludwig  Hohenwang's  undated 
German  translation  of  a  work  on  military  tactics,  by  Vegetius,  which 
Dr.  Muther  dates  circa  1470,  and  against  the  weight  of  evidence  assigns 
to  Ulm,  rather  than  Augsburg.  Some  of  the  cuts  in  this  work  are 
identical  in  design  with  those  of  the  Valturius  De  Re  Militari,  printed  at 
Verona  in  1472.  The  relation  of  the  two  works  may,  however,  be  only 
indirect,  for  we  know  that  the  Valturius  existed  in  manuscript  at  least 
nine  years  before  it  was  printed,  and  on  the  other  hand  Dr.  Muther 
claims  to  have  discovered  drawings  closely  resembling  some  of  the  cuts 
in  a  German  MS.  of  considerably  earlier  date.  It  is  possible  therefore 
that  one  manuscript  was  copied  from  another,  and  that  the  two  printed 
books  are  independent.  But  I  see  no  reason  for  dating  the  Vegetius 
as  early  as  1470,  or  for  scouting  the  possibility  that  the  cuts  were  copied 
from  the  Valturius, 


Ger7nany — 1470- 15  oo  41 

publication  of  an  edition  of  the  Spiegel  der  mensch- 
lichen  Lehen  of  Rodericus  Zamorensis,  with  unusually 
good  illustrations,  the  scenes  from  daily  life  calling 
forth  a  freshness  and  vigour  of  treatment  very 
different  from  the  stolid  cuts  representing  Scripture 
history.  In  1472  came  two  editions  of  the  Belial,  or 
*  processus  Luciferi  contra  Jesum  Christum,'  in  which 
thirty-two  cuts  assist  the  understanding  of  the  extra- 
ordinary text. 

To  the  same  year  belongs  Ingold's  Das  guldin 
Spiel,  a  wonderful  work,  in  which  the  seven  deadly 
sins  are  illustrated  from  seven  games.  As  a  copy 
of  this  book  is  available,  which  has  had  the  good 
fortune  to  escape  the  colourist,  one  of  its  twelve 
cuts — that  showing  card-playing,  with  which  an 
Augsburg  engraver  would  be  especially  familiar — is 
here  reproduced.  The  face  of  the  man  at  the  far 
end  of  the  table  is  perhaps  the  most  expressive  piece 
of  drawing  in  all  the  series.  Zainer  also  issued,  in 
1473  and  1477,  two  editions  of  a  Bible,  with  large 
initial  letters,  into  each  of  which  is  introduced  a 
little  picture.  At  the  end  of  the  second  of  these 
editions  he  adds  the  fine  device  (shown  on  p.  43) 
which  he  shared  with  his  relation,  Johann  Zainer, 
who  worked  at  Ulm.  In  1477  he  illustrated  a 
German  edition  of  the  moralisation  of  the  game  of 
Chess  by  Jacobus  de  Cessolis,  of  which  Caxton  had 
helped  to  print  an  English  version  a  year  or  two 
before. 

During  the  ten  or  twelve  years  of  his  activity  at 


Germany —  1 4  70- 1 500 


43 


Augsburg,  which  was  brought  to  a  close  by  his  death 
in  1478,  Giinther  Zainer  printed  probably  at  least  a 
hundred  works,  of  which  about  twenty,  mostly  either 
religious  or,  according  to  the  ideas  of  the  time,  amus- 
ing, have  illustrations.  Of  the  works  printed  during 
the  second  half  of  his  career,  the  majority  have  wood- 


Device  of  the  Zainers. 

cut  initials,  large  or  small,  and  a*  few  also  woodcut 
borders  to  the  first  page.  The  initials  (which  some- 
times only  extend  through  a  part  of  a  book,  blanks 
being  left  when  the  stock  failed),  if  seen  by  themselves, 
are   rather    clumsy,  but    harmonise   well  with    the 


44  Early  Illustrated  Books 

remarkably  heavy  gothic  type  which  Zainer  chiefly 
used  during  this  period  of  his  career.  If  his  engraved 
work  cannot  be  praised  as  highly  artistic,  it  was  at 
least  plentiful  and  bold,  and  admirably  adapted  for 
the  popular  books  in  which  it  mostly  appeared. 

Between  Zainer  and  Johann  Bamler,  who,  during 
twenty  years  from  1472,  printed  a  long  list  of  illus- 
trated books  at  Augsburg,  there  can  hardly  have 
been  much  trade  rivalry,  for  in  several  of  these,  e.g. 
the  Belial  {i/^'/2i)i  the  Plenarium  (1474),  the  Legenda 
Sanctorum^  etc.,  the  cuts  are  wholly  or  mainly 
borrowed  from  editions  previously  issued  by  Zainer. 
During  the  fifteenth  century  no  copyright  existed, 
and  by  means  of  tracings  these  rude  woodcuts  could 
be  so  exactly  copied,  that  only  an  expert  can  tell 
whether  we  have  to  deal  with  a  case  of  plagiarism  or 
of  a  friendly  loan  of  blocks.  But  between  burghers 
of  the  same  town,  we  may  be  sure  that  friendly  rela- 
tions were  enforced,  and  that  Bamler's  borrowings 
from  Zainer  were  not  unlicensed. 

Bamler  began  his  own  career  as  an  illustrator  with 
some  frontispieces,  as  we  may  call  them,  which  come 
after  the  table  of  contents,  and  facing  the  first  page 
of  text  in  the  Summa  Confessorum  of  Johannes 
Friburgensis,  the  Goldenen  Harfen  of  Nider,  and 
others  of  his  early  books.  In  1474  he  issued  the 
first  of  his  three  editions  of  the  Buck  von  den  Sieben 
Todsunden  und  den  Sieben  Tugenden.  The  *  Sins  and 
Virtues '  are  personified  as  armed  women  riding  on 
various  animals,  with  various  symbolical  devices  on 


Germany —  1 4  70- 1 5  oo  45 

their  shields,  banners,  and  helmets.  But  the  ladies' 
faces  are  all  very  much  alike,  and  the  armorial 
symbolism  is  so  recondite,  that  a  considerable 
acquaintance  with  mediaeval  *  Bestiaries'  would  be 
required  to  decipher  it.  Far  better  than  this  conven- 
tional work  are  the  cuts  in  the  Buck  der  Natur,  printed 
by  Bamler  in  the  next  year.  This  is  a  fourteenth 
century  treatise  dealing  with  men  and  women,  with 
the  sky  and  its  signs,  with  beasts,  trees,  vegetables, 
stones,  and  famous  wells,  and,  as  in  Zainer's  Spiegel 
der  menschlichen  Leben^  the  artist  drew  from  nature 
far  better  than  from  his  imagination.  In  an  edition 
of  Konigshoven  Chronik  von  alien  Kdnigen  und 
Kaisern,  printed  in  1476,  Bamler  inserted  four  full- 
page  cuts  representing  Christ  in  glory,  the  Emperor 
Sigmund  dreaming  in  his  bed,  St.  Veronica  holding 
before  her  the  cloth  miraculously  imprinted  with  the 
face  of  Christ,  and  the  vision  of  Pope  Gregory,  when 
the  crucified  Christ  appeared  to  him  on  the  altar. 
The  execution  of  this  last  cut  is  inferior  to  that  of 
the  others,  but  as  a  woodcut  inscription  promised  a 
special  indulgence  for  every  paternoster  said  before 
it,  it  was  probably  esteemed  the  most  highly. 

Of  Bamler's  later  books,  his  edition  (issued  in 
1482),  of  the  History  of  the  Crusades^  by  Rupertus 
de  Sancto  Remigio,  is  perhaps  the  most  noticeable. 
The  large  cut  of  the  Pope,  attended  by  a  young 
cardinal,  preaching  to  a  crowd  of  pilgrims,  whose 
exclamation  of  *  Deus  vult '  is  represented  by  a  scroll 
between  them  and  the  preacher,  is  really  a  fine  piece 


46  Early  Illustrated  Books 

of  work,  though  the  buildings  in  the  background, 
from  whose  windows  listeners  are  thrusting  their 
heads,  have  the  usual  curious  resemblance  to  bathing- 
machines.  Some  of  the  smaller  cuts  also  are  good, 
notably  one  of  a  group  of  mounted  pilgrims,  which 
has  a  real  out-of-doors  effect.  After  1482,  though  he 
lived  another  twenty  years,  Bamler  published  few  or 
no  new  works,  being  content  to  reprint  his  old  editions. 
Dr.  Muther  suggests  that  he  may  have  been  his  own 
wood-engraver,  as  he  was  by  profession  an  illumi- 
nator, so  it  is  possible  that  in  his  later  years  he  may 
have  felt  that  his  hand  had  lost  its  cunning. 

Our  next  Augsburg  printer  is  Anton  Sorg,  whose 
first  dated  work  with  woodcuts  is  the  Buck  der 
Kindheit  unseres  Herrn  (1476).  His  German  Bible 
of  1477  is  modelled  on  that  of  Pflanzmann,  but 
has  some  new  cuts.  In  his  Buchlein  das  der  heisset 
der  sele  trost^  he  produced  the  first  series  of  illustra- 
tions to  the  Ten  Commandments, — large  full-page 
cuts,  rudely  executed.  His  Passion  nach  dem  Texte 
der  vier  Evangelisteny  first  issued  in  1480,  ran 
through  no  less  than  five  editions  in  twelve  years. 
In  148 1  he  produced  the  first  German  translation  of 
the  Travels  of  Mandeville^  illustrated  with  numerous 
cuts  of  some  merit.  By  far  his  most  famous  work 
is  his  edition  of  Reichenthal's  account  of  the 
'Council  of  Constance,'  illustrated  with  more  than 
eleven  hundred  cuts,  chiefly  of  the  arms  of  the 
dignitaries  there  present.  The  arms  were  necessarily 
intended    to   be  coloured   (the    present    system    of 


Germany — 1470- 1500  47 

representing  the  heraldic  colours  by  conventional 
arrangements  of  lines  and  dots  only  dates  from  the 
seventeenth  century),  and  this  fate  has  also  befallen 
the  larger  illustrations,  whose  workmanship  is,  indeed, 
so  rude,  that  it  could  scarcely  stand  alone.  These 
larger  cuts  represent  processions  of  the  Pope  and  his 
cardinal,  the  dubbing  of  a  knight,  a  tournament,  the 
burning  of  Huss  for  heresy,  the  scattering  of  his 
ashes  (which  half  fill  a  cart)  over  the  fields,  and 
other  incidents  of  the  famous  council.  But  the 
interest  of  the  book  remains  chiefly  heraldic. 

After  1480,  printers  of  illustrated  books  became 
numerous  at  Augsburg,  Peter  Berger,  Johann 
Schobsser,^  Hans  Schauer,  and  Lucas  Zeiffenmaier 
being  rather  more  important  than  their  fellows. 
More  prolific  than  these,  but  not  more  enterprising 
in  respect  to  new  designs,  was  the  elder  Hans 
Schoensperger,  who  began  his  long  career  in  1481. 
His  chief  claim  to  distinction  is  his  printing  of  the 
Emperor  Maximilian's  Theuerdank^  to  which  we 
shall  refer  in  the  next  chapter.  Erhard  Ratdolt 
deserves  mention  for  his  twelve  years'  stay  at  Venice, 

*  A  much  more  important  position  must  be  assigned  to  Schobsser  if,  as 
an  examination  of  the  type  leads  me  to  believe,  he  was  the  printer  of 
the  Gaistliche  usslegung  des  Lebens  Jhesu  Christie  which  Muther  attri- 
butes to  an  unknown  printer  at  Ulm,  circa  1470.  The  capitals,  which 
are  very  distinctive,  are  identical  with  those  used  in  signed  books  by 
Schobsser,  and  the  minuscules  are  closely  similar.  The  illustrations  to 
this  book  are  the  work  of  two  different  engravers — one  of  whom  uses 
bold  rounded  outlines,  while  the  other  fills  in  his  details  much  more 
minutely.  Both  men  were  good  artists  for  their  time,  and  if  printed  at 
Augsburg,  as  the  type  seems  to  show,  the  book  may  claim  to  be  the 
finest  produced  there  during  the  fifteenth  century. 


48  Early  Illustrated  Books 

where,  as  we  have  seen,  he  issued  in  1476  the  Calendar, 
which  is  the  first  book  with  an  ornamental  title-page. 
In  i486  he  returned  to  Augsburg  at  the  invitation  of 
Bishop  Friedrich  von  Hohenzollern  to  print  service- 
books,  into  which  in  future  he  put  all  his  best  work. 
His  types  and  initial  letters  he  brought  with  him  from 
Italy  ;  for  his  illustrations,  he  had  recourse  to  German 
artists  of  no  exceptional  ability. 

The  foregoing  sketch  of  the  chief  illustrated  books 
published  at  Augsburg  during  the  fifteenth  century  (to 
a  large  extent  drawn  from  the  monumental  work  of 
Dr.  Muther),  can  hardly  escape  the  charge  of  dulness. 
It  has  been  worth  while,  however,  to  plod  through 
with  it,  because  it  may  serve  very  well  as  an  epitome 
of  the  average  illustrated  work  done  between  1470 
and  1490  throughout  Germany.  Some  of  the  works 
we  have  mentioned  remained  to  the  end  Augsburg 
books — e.g.  the  Buck  der  Kunst  geistlich  zu  werden,  the 
Buck  der  Natur,  the  Historie  aus  den  Geschichten  der 
Romer,  were  repeatedly  published  there  and  nowhere 
else.  Others,  e.g.  the  Historie  des  Konigs  Apollonius, 
were  shared  between  Augsburg  and  Ulm,  chiefly,  no 
doubt,  through  the  relationship  of  the  two  Zainers. 
Colonne's  Historia  Trojana  and  the  Geschichte  des 
grossen  Alexander  enjoyed  long  careers  at  Augsburg, 
and  were  then  taken  up  by  Martin  Schott  at  Stras- 
burg.  Eleven  editions  of  the  Belial  of  Jacobus  de 
Theramo  were  shared  fairly  equally  between  the  two 
cities.  The  Bible  and  th^Legenda  Aurea  were  of  too 
widespread  an  interest  to  be  monopolised  by  one  or 


Germany —  1 4  70- 1 5  oo  49 

two  places.  A  few  books,  like  the  ^sop  and  the  De 
Claris  Mulieribus  of  Boccaccio,  which  start  from  Ulm, 
or  the  early  Fasciculus  Temporum^  of  which  more  than 
half  the  early  editions  belonged  to  Cologne,  trace 
their  source  elsewhere  than  to  Augsburg.  But  it  was 
at  Augsburg  that  the  majority  of  the  popular  illus- 
trated books  of  the  fifteenth  century  were  first 
published,  and  the  editions  issued  in  other  towns 
were  mostly  more  or  less  servile  imitations  of 
them. 

Next  in  importance  to  Augsburg  in  the  early 
history  of  illustrated  books  in  Germany,  ranks  the 
neighbouring  city  of  Ulm,  where  the  names  of  wood- 
engravers  are  found  in  the  town  registers  from  the 
early  part  of  the  century,  and  the  printers  had  thus 
plenty  of  good  material  to  call  to  their  aid.  As  we 
have  seen,  Dr.  Muther  attributes  to  Ulm,  and  to  a 
date  about  1470,  two  books,  Hohenwang's  Vegetius 
and  the  Geistliche  usslegung  des  Leben  Jhesii  Christie 
which  were  more  probably  printed  somewhat  later 
and  at  Augsburg.  The  first  illustrated  book  which 
we  know  with  certainty  to  have  been  printed  at  Ulm 
is  the  De  Claris  Mulieribus  of  Boccaccio,  issued  by 
Johann  Zainer,  in  a  Latin  edition  dated  1473,  and  in 
a  German  translation,  with  the  same  cuts,  about  the 
same  time.  This  Johann  Zainer  used  the  same 
printer's  mark  as  Giinther  Zainer  of  Augsburg,  to 
whom  no  doubt  he  was  related.  The  De  Claris 
Mulieribus  begins  with  a  fine  engraved  border  ex- 
tending over  the  upper  and  inner  margins  of  the  first 

D 


50  Early  Illustrated  Books 

page.  It  is  not  merely  decorative  but  pictorial,  the 
subject  represented  being  the  Temptation  of  Adam 
and  Eve.  Eve  is  handing  her  husband  an  apple 
from  the  Forbidden  Tree,  amid  whose  branches  is 
seen  the  head  of  the  serpent,  his  body  being  twisted 
into  a  large  initial  S,  and  then  tapering  away  into 
the  upper  section  of  the  border,  where  it  becomes  a 
branch,  among  the  leaves  of  which  appear  emblems 
of  the  seven  deadly  sins.  The  numerous  woodcuts  in 
the  text  are  much  better  than  the  average  Augsburg 
work.  Our  illustration  shows  Scipio  warning  Massi- 
nissa  to  put  away  his  newly  married  wife,  and  the 
hapless  Sophonisba  drinking  the  poison,  which  is  the 
only  marriage  gift  her  husband  could  send  her. 

Zainer's  most  striking  success  was  achieved  by  his 
edition  of  Steinhowel's  version  of  the  Life  and  Fables 
of  ^sopy  of  which  no  less  than  eleven  editions  were 
printed  in  various  German  towns  before  the  end  of  the 
century,  for  the  most  part  closely  copied  from  the 
Ulm  original.  In  this,  there  are  altogether  two 
hundred  woodcuts,  eleven  of  which  belong  to  the 
story  of  Sigismund  at  the  end  of  the  book.  The 
frontispiece  is  a  large  picture  of  ^Esop,  who,  here  and 
throughout  the  chapters  devoted  to  his  imaginary 
*  life,'  is  represented  as  a  knavish  clown,  a  variant  of 
Eulenspiegel  or  Marcolphus.  Some  of  the  illustra- 
tions to  the  fables  are  very  good,  notably  those  of 
the  Sower  and  the  Birds,  the  Huntsman,  and  King 
Stork,  here  reproduced  from  Sorg's  reprint.  The 
^sop  and  the  Boccaccio  De  Claris  Mulieribus  give 


x^  betn  CTbricf)  gqogcn  m v>  (»cboicn  /  &arani  /  ^i  fa 
xDxbcr  ^ari>n  komc^als  &ie  gptiqen  tun&  &ic  c©  vcpab. 
rtii'onb  atfb  mir  gTolTcr  forg  bdjal'-cti/als  ob  cs  wiOcra 
Ciillc  gcbo2tn  wcr5cn.Tun&cr  ^1^^iTl  ^^  C3  5U  gcmainc 
nuc5  tienllUcf)  tpavnb  in  erbe:m  fcbpiic/vn^/vn  &cn 
fnin&en  5u  ragl^cb^ni  g^bzuchc^clcbenMlffli^^b.^n^ 
ob  CMPoad  nbriga  ware  /ben  vti/ctligcii  /  x>er5ozbnPn ' 
armcn/^n5imUcbgc5rcngten/gcfagneo/k2ankcivVn 
alUn  andn-n  noturffrigcn  mu5crai(fn  tvnb  bus  tiin 
miltiglicb  v§  Fzpem  gemut/nit 'Vifi  rum  nocb  toelthd> 
ccr.^un^c^  om  bilff  5ctun.'mt  vih  gevDincn/rttn^cr  x>§ 
g&hKair ,  Vn5  ^ocl)  fol  &aa  gcbcn  alfo  b^fcbenb^n 
mir  r6Lcl)cr  bcFcbai^enbaic  /  65  voir  tnic  v^  geben  '  nit 
fclbcf  ia  nocurfFt  Fallen  /  ^a^  5urcb  wir  fremder  b^l^ 
brgcrcn  m&ftcn* 
SOfHOUlSB^ 


From  Boccaccio  Z>tf  C/ar.  Mul.,  Vlmr  1473.    (Reduced.) 


6  CJttts  cntm  mains  ttfft  l^omo^ctfaj  bortttc  m'ft  l;om 
vtta3  l?omirtttm  et  mo:c6  fatis  eft  comp:cl?cnectC'€' 
tdiiiKtt  cmfuB  (urn  bzmitxt  prntles  fctihcct  fabulaQ^C'Sic 
mint  bonoznm  fmcnocmtu  g^cfta  cp  lUc  fecutus  viuat  qu 
lion  l^atet  quern  ti'meat  'Sltl^cmcftfcs  vin  bom  'Cum  optim 
ftttffcnt  tthhcdt^ntmititm  timet  cnt  ct  ftbt  (nuiccm  fccttiwc 
turn  optima  v6lnntate<onftlio  li^mto  (Jtbucti^fupctioJe  fib 
pditttxntqai  impzobommmozcscompefcetct  ctpumcet 
<£^f?oc  muW  ttztcbmitnt^j^ii  cmtem  c\ui  pumcbmttut-qui 
ft  fab  cdzupthnt  bolebottt-altos  l?ec  ftbi  feciffe  qut  fatis  m 
|iediktebatttt»^ct>  quia  itauati  l)ac  lt$e  mctucbmtt  ^im- 
ptncahtm^nSquia  tUe  ecu  &e  Its  ecat*feb  quia  infucti  'vt  ful 
icjjc  out  fttb  (illma  UbccfaJte  ^Itatt^gtrntc  tilts  poe>u6  ecat 
conitccfi  m  Impitictrtiam  flcbat^f'S^unc  efopm  illts  l^om 
tnbus  takmtetulitfabuiam* 

ird^<»^ttJ«  ptima  te  35am'8  et  ioue* 


e 


tJ>m  ml?tl  miictct-luhjJttes  lu&rc  tmtas* 
^upltcmtccc  lout  itc  ftitc  ccflc  fo:cnt» 
Supttec  l?uicix<to  rifum  tcbit^mifa  (ttnxAdS 
a5«rta  pmesfttbito  ftnfttki  ainntfomm] 

King  Log  and  King  Stork,  from  Sorg's  reprint  of  the  Ulm  ^so/.    (Reduced.) 


Germany — 1470-1500  53 

Johann  Zainer  a  high  place  among  the  German 
printers  of  illustrated  books.  His  other  work  was 
unimportant  and  mostly  imitative.  His  types  are 
much  smaller  than  those  used  in  the  early  Augsburg 
books,  and  his  initials  less  heavy  and  massive.  They 
are  not  more  than  an  inch  high,  and  consist  of  a 
simple  outline  overlaid  with  jagged  work. 

In  1482,  Leonhard  Holl  printed  at  Ulm  an  edition 
of  Ptolemy's  Cosmographia,  which  contains  the  first 
woodcut  map  and  fine  initial  letters,  one  of  which  is 
given  as  a  frontispiece  to  this  chapter.  In  1483 
he  issued  the  first  of  many  editions  of  the  Buck  der 
Weisheit  der  alien  Menschen  von  Aiibeginn  der  Welt. 
The  wisdom  of  the  ancients  chiefly  takes  the  form  of 
fables,  which  are  illustrated  with  cuts,  larger  but 
much  less  artistic  than  those  of  Zainer's  ^sop. 
From  Conrad  Dinkmuth  we  have  the  first  illustrated 
editions  of  three  notable  works,  the  Seelenwarzgarten 
or  'Garden  of  the  Soul'  (1483),  Thomas  Sirar's 
Schwdbischer  Chronik  (i486),  and  the  Eunuchus  of 
Terence  (i486).  This  last  is  illustrated  with  fourteen 
remarkable  woodcuts,  over  five  inches  by  seven  in 
size,  and  each  occupying  about  three-fourths  of  a 
page.  The  scene  is  mostly  laid  in  a  street,  and  there 
is  some  attempt  at  perspective  in  the  vista  of  houses. 
The  figures  of  the  characters  are  fairly  good,  but  not 
above  the  average  Ulm  work  of  the  time. 

At  Lubeck  in  1475  Lucas  Brandis  printed,  as 
his  first  book,  a  notable  edition  of  the  Rudinienta 
Noviciorum^  an  epitome  of  history,  sacred  and  pro- 


From  the  Eunttchus,  Ulm,  i486.    (Reduced.) 


Germany — 1470-1500  55 

fane,  during  the  six  ages  of  the  world.  The  epitome 
is  epitomised  at  the  beginning  of  the  book  by  ten 
pages  of  cuts,  mostly  of  circles  linked  together  by 
chains,  and  bearing  the  name  of  some  historical 
character.  Into  the  space  left  by  these  circles  are 
introduced  pictures  of  the  world's  history  from  the 
Creation  and  the  Flood  down  to  the  life  of  Christ, 
which  is  told  in  a  series  of  nine  cuts  on  the  last  page. 
The  first  page  of  the  text  is  surrounded,  except  at  the 
top,  by  a  border  in  three  pieces,  into  one  section  of 
which  are  introduced  birds,  and  into  another  a  blank 
shield  supported  by  two  lions.  The  inner  margin  of 
the  first  page  of  text  bears  a  fine  figure  of  a  man 
reading  a  scroll,  and  the  two  columns  are  separated 
by  a  spiral  of  leaves  climbing  round  a  stick.  The 
cuts  in  the  text  are  partly  repeated  from  the  pre- 
liminary pages,  partly  new,  though  extreme  economy 
is  shown  in  their  use,  one  figure  of  a  philosopher 
standing  for  at  least  twenty  different  sages.  The 
large  initial  letters  at  the  beginning  of  the  various 
books  have  scenes  introduced  into  them,  the  little 
battle-piece  in  the  Q  of  the  *  Quinta  aetas '  being  the 
most  remarkable.  Altogether  this  is  a  very  splendid 
and  noteworthy  book,  and  one  which  Brandis  never 
equalled  in  his  later  work. 

At  Nuremberg  in  1472,  Johann  Sensenschmidt 
(John  the  type-cutter)  issued  a  German  Bible,  intro- 
ducing illustrations  into  the  large  initial  leters.  At 
Cologne  about  1470,^  Ulrich  Zell  printed  a  Horologium 

^  I  give  this  date  on  Dr.  Muther's  authority ;  it  is  probably  too  early. 


56  Early  Illustrated  Books 

Devotionis  with  thirty-six  small  cuts  of  scenes  from 
the  life  of  Christ.  It  was  at  Cologne  also  that  first 
one  printer  and  then  another  published  illustrated 
editions  (ten  in  all)  of  the  Fasciculus  Teniporuniy 
though  the  cuts  in  these  are  mostly  restricted  to  a  few 
conventional  scenes  of  cities,  and  representations  of 
the  Nativity  and  Crucifixion,  and  of  Christ  in  glory. 

About  1480  there  appeared  a  great  Bible  in  two 
volumes,  in  the  type  and  with  borders  which  are 
found  in  books  signed  by  Heinrich  Quentel,  to  whose 
press  it  is  therefore  only  reasonable  to  assign  it. 
There  are  altogether  one  hundred  and  twenty-five 
cuts,  ninety-four  in  the  Old  Testament  (thirty-three  of 
which  illustrate  the  life  of  Moses),  and  thirty-one  in 
the  New.  They  are  of  considerable  size,  stretching 
right  across  the  double-columned  page,  and  are  the 
work  of  a  skilful,  but  not  very  highly  inspired,  artist. 
They  have  neither  the  naivete  of  the  early  Augsburg 
and  Ulm  workmen,  nor  the  richness  of  the  later 
German  work.  They  were,  however,  immensely 
popular  at  the  time.  In  1483  Anton  Koburger  used 
them  at  Nuremberg,  omitting,  however,  the  borders 
which  occur  on  the  first  and  third  pages  of  the  first 
volume,  and  at  the  beginning  of  the  New  Testament, 
and  rejecting  also  nineteen  of  the  thirty-one  New 
Testament  illustrations.  The  cuts  were  used  again 
in  other  editions,  and  influenced  later  engravers  for 
many  years.  Hans  Holbein  even  used  them  as  the 
groundwork  for  his  own  designs  for  the  Old  Testa- 
ment printed  by  Adam  Petri  at  Basle  in  1523. 


Germany — 1470- 1500  57 

At  Strasburg,  illustrated  books  were  first  ^  issued 
by  Knoblochzer  in  1477,  and  after  1480,  Martin 
Schott  and  Johann  Priiss  printed  them  in  considerable 
numbers.  Both  these  printers,  however,  were  as  a  rule 
contented  to  reproduce  the  woodcuts  in  the  different 
Augsburg  books,  and  the  original  works  issued  by 
them  are  mostly  poor.  An  exception  may  be  made 
in  favour  of  the  undated  Buck  der  Heiligen  drei 
Kdnige  of  Johannes  Hildesberniensis,  printed  by 
Priiss.  This  has  a  good  border  round  the  upper  and 
inner  margins  of  the  first  page  of  text,  woodcut 
initials,  and  fifty-eight  cuts  of  considerable  merit.^ 

In  addition  to  the  places  we  have  mentioned, 
illustrated  books  were  issued  during  this  period  by 
Bernhard  Richel  at  Basle,  by  Conrad  Fyner  at 
Esslingen,  by  George  Reyser  at  Wurzburg,  and  by 
other  printers  in  less  important  German  towns.  But 
these  are  of  no  general  interest,  and  the  books  which 
we  have  already  discussed  are  more  than  sufficient 
as  representatives  of  the  first  stage  of  book-illustration 
in  Germany.  They  have  all  this  much  in  common 
that  they  are  planned   and  carried  out   under   the 

^  The  Endchrtsty  Ernst  von  Bayern  and  Melusine  of  an  unknown 
printer,  whose  two  dated  books  belong  to  1477  and  1478,  may  possibly 
be  earlier. 

*  Many  of  Knoblochzer's  books  also  have  very  pretentious  borders, 
though  the  designs  are  usually  coarse.  A  quarto  border  used  in  his 
Salomon  et  Marcolfus  with  a  large  initial  letter,  and  a  folio  one  in  his 
reprint  of  ^sop  perhaps  show  his  best  work.  These  are  reproduced, 
with  many  other  examples  of  his  types,  initials,  and  illustrations  in 
Heinrich  Knoblochzer  in  Strassburg  von  Karl  Schorbach  und  Max 
Spirgatis,     (Strassburg,  1888.) 


58  Early  Illustrated  Books 

immediate  direction  of  the  printers  themselves,  each 
of  whom  seems  to  have  had  one  or  more  wood- 
engravers  attached  to  his  office,  who  drew  their  own 
designs  upon  the  wood  and  cut  them  themselves. 
There  is  a  maximum  of  outline-work,  a  minimum  of 
shading  and  no  cross-hatching.  Every  line  is  as 
direct  and  simple  as  possible.  At  times  the  effect  is 
inconceivably  rude,  at  times  it  is  delightful  in  its 
child-like  originality,  and  the  craftsman's  efforts  to 
give  expression  to  the  faces  are  sometimes  almost 
ludicrously  successful.  To  the  present  writer  these 
simple  woodcuts  are  far  more  pleasing  than  all  the 
glories  of  the  illustrated  work  of  the  next  century. 
They  are  in  keeping  with  the  books  they  decorate,  in 
keeping  with  the  massive  black  types  and  the  stiff 
white  paper.  After  1500,  we  may  almost  say  after 
1490,  we  shall  find  that  the  printing  and  illustrating 
of  books  are  no  longer  closely  allied  trades.  An 
artist  draws  a  design  with  pen  and  ink,  a  clever 
mechanic  imitates  it  as  minutely  as  he  can  on  the 
wood,  and  the  design  is  then  carelessly  printed  in  the 
midst  of  type-work,  which  bears  little  relation  to  it. 
Paper  and  ink  also  are  worse,  and  types  smaller  and 
less  carefully  handled.  Everything  was  sacrificed  to 
cheapness,  and  the  result  was  as  dull  as  cheap  work 
usually  is.  By  the  time  that  the  great  artists  began 
to  turn  their  attention  to  book-illustration,  printing  in 
Germany  was  almost  a  lost  art. 


CHAPTER    IV. 

GERMANY,  FROM    i486. 

The  second  period  of  book-illustration  in  Germany 
dates  from  the  publication  at  Mentz  in  i486  of  Bern- 
hard  von  Breydenbach's  celebrated  account  of  his 
pilgrimage  to  Jerusalem.  Two  years  previously 
Schoeffer  had  brought  out  a  Herbarius  in  which  one 
hundred  and  fifty  plants  were  illustrated,  mostly  only 
in  outline,  and  in  1485  he  followed  this  up  with 
another  work  of  the  same  character,  the  Gart  der 
Gesuitdheyt,  which  has  between  three  and  four  hun- 
dred cuts  of  plants  and  animals,  and  a  fine  frontispiece 
of  botanists  in  council.  This  in  its  turn  formed  the 
basis  of  Jacob  Meidenbach's  enlarged  Latin  edition 
of  the  same  work,  published  under  the  title  of  Hortus 
Sanitatis^  with  additional  cuts  and  full-page  fronti- 
spieces to  each  part.  These  three  books,  however,  in 
the  naYvet^  and  simplicity  of  their  illustrations,  belong 
essentially  to  the  period  which  we  have  reviewed  in 
our  last  chapter.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Opus 
transmarincB peregrinationis  ad  septdchrum  dominicum 
in  Jhenisalem  opens  a  new  era,  as  the  first  work 
executed  by  an  artist  of  distinction,  as  opposed  to 
the  nameless  craftsmen  at  whose  woodcuts  we  have 
so  far  been  looking. 


6o  Early  Illustrated  Books 

When  Bernhard  von  Breydenbach  went  on  his 
pilgrimage  in  1483  he  took  with  him  the  painter, 
Erhard  Reuwick,  and  while  Breydenbach  made  notes 
of  their  adventures,  Reuwick  sketched  the  inhabitants 
of  Palestine,  and  drew  wonderful  maps  of  the  places 
they  visited.  On  their  return  to  Mentz  in  1484, 
Breydenbach  began  writing  out  his  Latin  account  of 
the  pilgrimage,  and  Reuwick  not  only  completed  his 
drawings,  but  took  so  active  a  part  in  passing  the 
work  through  the  press  that,  though  the  types  used 
in  it  apparently  belonged  to  Schoeffer,  he  is  spoken  of 
as  its  printer.  The  book  appeared  in  i486,  and,  as  its 
magnificence  deserved,  was  issued  on  vellum  as  well 
as  on  paper.  Its  first  page  was  blank,  the  second  is 
occupied  by  a  frontispiece,  in  which  the  art  of  wood- 
engraving  attained  at  a  leap  to  an  unexampled 
excellence.  In  the  centre  of  the  composition  is  the 
figure  of  a  woman,  personifying  the  town  of  Mentz, 
standing  on  a  pedestal,  below,  and  on  either  side  of 
which  are  the  shields  of  Breydenbach  and  his  two 
noble  companions,  the  Count  of  Solms  and  Sir  Philip 
de  Bicken.  The  upper  part  of  the  design  is  occupied 
by  foliage  amid  which  little  naked  boys  are  happily 
scrambling.  The  dedication  to  the  Archbishop  of 
Mentz  begins  with  a  beautiful,  but  by  no  means 
legible,  R,  in  which  a  coat  of  arms  is  enclosed  in  light 
and  graceful  branches.  This,  and  the  smaller  S  which 
begins  the  preface  are  the  only  two  printed  initials 
in  the  volume.     All  the  rest  are  supplied  by  hand. 

The  most  noticeable  feature  in  the  book  are  seven 


62  Early  Illustrated  Books 

large  maps,  of  Venice,  Parenzo  in  Illyria,  Corfu, 
Modon,  near  the  bay  of  Navarino,  Crete,  Rhodes,  and 
Jerusalem.  These  are  of  varying  sizes,  from  that  of 
Venice,  which  is  some  five  feet  in  length,  to  those  of 
Parenzo  and  Corfu,  which  only  cover  a  double-page. 
They  are  panoramas  rather  than  maps,  and  are  plainly 
drawn  from  painstaking  sketches,  with  some  attempt 
at  local  colour  in  the  people  on  the  quays  and  the 
shipping.  Besides  these  maps  there  is  a  careful 
drawing,  some  six  inches  square,  of  the  Church  of  the 
Holy  Sepulchre,  headed  '  Haec  est  dispositio  et  figura 
templi  dominici  sepulchri  ab  extra,'  and  cuts  of 
Saracens  (here  shown),  two  Jews,  Greeks,  both 
seculars  and  monks,  Syrians  and  Indians,  with  tables 
of  the  alphabets  of  their  respective  languages.  Spaces 
are  also  left  for  drawings  of  Jacobites,  Nestorians, 
Armenians,  and  Georgians,  which  apparently  were  not 
engraved. 

After  Breydenbach  and  his  fellows  had  visited 
Jerusalem  they  crossed  the  desert  to  the  shrine 
of  St.  Katharine  on  Mt.  Sinai,  and  this  part  of 
their  travels  is  illustrated  by  a  cut  of  a  cavalcade 
of  Turks  in  time  of  peace.  There  is  also  a  page 
devoted  to  drawings  of  animals,  showing  a  giraffe, 
a  crocodile,  two  Indian  goats,  a  camel  led  by  a 
baboon  with  a  long  tail  and  walking-stick,  a  sala- 
mander and  a  unicorn.  Underneath  the  baboon  is 
written  '  non  constat  de  nomine '  (*  name  unknown'), 
and  the  presence  of  the  unicorn  did  not  prevent  the 
travellers  from  solemnly  asserting, — 'Haec  animalia 


Germany,  from  i486  63 

sunt  veraciter  depicta  sicut  vidimus  in  terra  sancta  ! ' 
At  the  end  of  the  text  is  Reuwick's  device,  a  woman 
holding  a  shield  on  which  is  depicted  the  figure  of  a 
bird.  The  book  is  beautifully  printed,  in  a  small  and 
very  graceful  Gothic  letter.  It  obtained  the  success 
it  deserved,  for  there  was  a  speedy  demand  for  a 
German  translation  (issued  in  1488),  and  at  least  six 
different  editions  were  printed  in  Germany  during  the 
next  ten  years,  besides  other  translations. 

Alike  in  its  inception  and  execution  Breydenbach's 
Pilgrimage  stands  on  a  little  pinnacle  by  itself,  and 
the  next  important  books  which  we  have  to  notice, 
Stephan's  Schatzbehalter  oder  Schrein  der  wahren 
Reichthiinier  des  Heils  und  ewiger  Seeligkeit  and  Hart- 
mann  Schedel's  Liber  Chronicarum,  usually  known 
as  the  Nuremberg  Chronicle ,  are  in  every  respect 
inferior,  even  the  unsurpassed  profusion  of  the  wood- 
cuts in  the  latter  being  almost  a  sin  against  good 
taste.  Both  works  were  printed  by  Anton  Koburger 
of  Nuremberg,  the  one  in  1491,  the  other  two  years 
later,  and  in  both,  the  illustrations  were  designed, 
partly  or  entirely,  by  Michael  Wohlgemuth,  whose 
initial  W  appears  on  many  of  the  cuts  in  the  Schatz- 
beJtalter.  Of  these  there  are  nearly  a  hundred,  each 
of  which  occupies  a  large  folio  page,  and  measures 
nearly  seven  inches  by  ten.  The  composition  in 
many  of  these  pictures  is  good,  and  the  fine  work  in 
the  faces  and  hair  show  that  we  have  travelled  very 
far  away  from  the  outline  cuts  of  the  last  chapter. 
On  the  other  hand,  there  is  no  lack  of  simplicity  in 


64  Early  Illustrated  Books 

some  of  the  scenes  from  the  Old  Testament.  In  his 
anxiety,  for  instance,  to  do  justice  to  Samson's 
exploits,  the  artist  has  represented  him  flourishing 
the  jawbone  of  the  ass  over  a  crowd  of  slain  Philis- 
tines, while  with  the  gates  of  Gaza  on  his  back  he 
is  casually  choking  a  lion  with  his  foot.  In  the  next 
cut  he  is  walking  away  with  a  pillar,  while  the  palace 
of  the  Philistines,  apparently  built  without  any  ground 
floor,  is  seen  toppling  in  the  air.  In  contrast  with 
these  primitive  conceptions  we  find  the  figure  of 
Christ  often  invested  with  real  dignity,  and  the  re- 
presentation of  God  the  Father  less  unworthy  than 
usual.  In  the  only  copy  of  the  book  accessible  to 
me  the  cuts  are  all  coloured,  so  that  it  is  impossible 
to  give  a  specimen  of  them,  but  the  figure  of  Noah 
reproduced  from  the  Nuremberg  Chronicle  gives  a 
very  fair  idea  of  the  work  of  Wohlgemuth,  or  his 
school,  at  its  best. 

The  Chronicle^  to  which  we  must  now  turn,  is  a 
mighty  volume  of  rather  over  three  hundred  leaves, 
with  sixty-five  or  sixty-six  lines  to  each  of  its  great 
pages.  It  begins  with  the  semblance  of  a  title-page 
in  the  inscription  in  large  woodcut  letters  on  its  first 
page,  *  Registrum  huius  operis  libri  cronicarum  cum 
figuris  et  ymaginibus  ab  inicio  mundi,'  though  this 
really  amounts  only  to  a  head-line  to  the  long  table 
of  contents  which  follows.  It  is  noticeable,  also,  as 
showing  how  slowly  printed  initials  were  adopted  in 
many  towns  in  Germany,  that  a  blank  is  left  at  the 
beginning  of  each  alphabetical  section  of  this  table. 


jSoepnarcba] 


From  the  Nuremberg  Chronicle. 

E 


66  Early  Illustrated  Books 

and  a  larger  blank  at  the  beginning  of  the  prologue, 
and  that  throughout  the  volume  there  are  no  large 
initial  letters.     This  is  also  the  case  with  the  Schatz- 
bekaltery  the  blanks  in  the  British  Museum  copy  being 
filled  up  with  garish  illumination.     After  the  *  table ' 
in  the   Chronicle  there   is  a  frontispiece  of  God   in 
Glory,  at  the  foot  of  which  are  two  blank  shields 
held  by  wild  men.     The   progress  of  the  work  of 
creation  is  shown  by  a  series  of  circles,  at  first  blank, 
afterwards  more  and  more  filled  in.     In  the  first  five 
the  hand  of  God  appears  in  the   upper   left  hand 
corner,  to   signify   His   creative  agency.      The  two 
chief  features  in  the  Chronicle  itself  are  its  portraits 
and  its  maps.     The  former  are,  of  course,  entirely 
imaginary,  and  the  invention  of  the  artist  was  not 
equal  to  devising  a  fresh  head  for  every  person  men- 
tioned in  the  text,  a  pardonable  economy  considering 
that  there  are  sometimes  more  than  twenty  of  these 
heads  scattered  over  a  single  page  and  connected 
together  by  the   branches   of  a  quasi-genealogical 
tree.     The  maps,  if  not  so  good  as  those  in  Breyden- 
bach's  Pilgrimage^  are  still  good.     For  Ninive,  for 
'  Athene  vel  Minerva/  for  *  Troy,'  and  other  ancient 
places,  the  requisite  imagination  was  forthcoming  ; 
while  the  maps  of  Venice,^  of   Florence,  and    of 

^  Dr.  Lippmann  is  of  opinion  that  the  map  of  Venice  was  adapted 
from  Reuwick's  ;  that  of  Florence  from  a  large  woodcut,  printed  at 
Florence  between  i486  and  1490,  of  which  the  unique  original  is 
at  Berlin ;  and  that  of  Rome  from  a  similar  map,  now  lost,  which 
served  also  as  a  model  for  the  cut  in  the  edition  of  the  Supplementum 
Chrofticarum^  printed  at  Venice  in  1490.  But  the  evidence  he  pro- 
duces is  hardly  convincing. 


Germany,  from  i486  67 

other  cities  of  Italy,  France,  and  Germany,  appear 
to  give  a  fair  idea  of  the  chief  features  of  the 
places  represented.  Nuremberg,  of  course,  has  the 
distinction  of  two  whole  pages  to  itself  (the  other 
maps  usually  stretch  across  only  the  lower  half  of 
the  book),  and  full  justice  is  done  to  its  churches  of 
S.  Lawrence,  and  S.  Sebaldus,  to  the  Calvary  out- 
side the  city-walls,  and  to  the  hedge  of  spikes,  by 
which  the  drawbridge  was  protected  from  assault 
No  one,  I  believe,  has  ever  attempted  to  count  the 
number  of  the  illustrations  in  this  great  book,  but 
Dr.  Muther  is  probably  right  in  saying  that  it  has 
never  been  equalled  in  any  single  volume  before  or 
since. 

We  shall  have  very  soon  to  return  again  to 
Wohlgemuth  and  Nuremberg,  but  in  the  year 
which  followed  the  production  of  the  great  Chronicle 
Sebastian  Brant's  Narrenschiff  attracted  the  eyes 
of  the  literary  world  throughout  Europe  to  the 
city  of  Basle,  and  we  also  may  be  permitted  to 
digress  thither.  In  the  year  of  the  Chronicle  itself 
a  Basle  printer,  Michael  Furter,  had  produced  a 
richly  illustrated  work,  the  Buch  des  Ritters  von  dem 
Exempeln  des  Goiterfurcht  und  Ehrbarkeit^  the  cuts  in 
which  have  ornamental  borders  on  each  side  of  them. 
Brant  had  recourse  to  Furter  a  little  later,  but  for 
his  Narrenschiff  he  went  to  Bergmann  de  Olpe, 
from  whose  press  it  was  published  in  1494.  The 
engraver  or  engravers  (for  there  seem  to  have  been 
at  least  two   different   hands   at  work)  of  its   one 


68  Early  Illustrated  Books 

hundred  and  fourteen  cuts  are  not  known,  but  Brant 
is  said  to  have  closely  supervised  the  work,  and 
may  possibly  have  furnished  sketches  for  it  himself. 
Many  of  the  illustrations  could  hardly  be  better. 
The  satire  on  the  book-fool  in  his  library  is  too 
well  known  to  need  description ;  other  excellent 
cuts  are  those  of  the  children  gambling  and  fight- 
ing while  the  fool-father  sits  blindfold, — of  the  fool 
who  tries  to  serve  two  masters,  depicted  as  a  hunter 
setting  his  dog  to  run  down  two  hares  in  different 
directions, — of  the  fool  who  looks  out  of  window 
while  his  house  is  on  fire, — of  the  sick  fool  (here 
shown)  who  kicks  off  the  bed-clothes  and  breaks 
the  medicine  bottles  while  the  doctor  vainly  tries  to 
feel  his  pulse, — of  the  fool  who  allows  earthly  con- 
cerns to  weigh  down  heavenly  ones  (a  miniature  city 
and  a  handful  of  stars  are  the  contents  of  the  scales), 
— of  the  frightened  fool  who  has  put  to  sea  in  a 
storm,  and  many  others.  The  popularity  of  the  book 
was  instantaneous  and  immense.  Imitations  of  the 
Basle  edition  were  printed  and  circulated  all  over 
Germany:  in  1497  Bergmann  published  a  Latin 
version  by  Jacob  Locher  with  the  same  cuts,  and 
translations  speedily  appeared  in  almost  every  country 
in  Europe.  It  is  noteworthy  that  in  the  Narrenschiff 
we  have  no  longer  to  deal  with  a  great  folio  but  with 
a  handy  quarto,  and  that,  save  for  its  cuts  and  the 
adjacent  borders,  it  has  no  artistic  pretensions. 

In  the  same  year  (1494)  as  the  Narrenschiff,  Berg- 
mann printed  another  of  Brant's  works,  his  poems 


The  Sick  Fool. 


yo  Early  Illustrated  Books 

*  In  laudem  Virginis  Mariae '  and  of  the  Saints,  with 
fourteen  cuts,  and  in  1495  his  De  engine  et  conserva- 
tione  bonorum  regum  et  laude  civitatis  Hierosolymae, 
which  has  only  two,  but  these  of  considerable  size. 
In  the  following  year  Brant  transferred  his  patronage 
to  Michael  Furter,  who  printed  his  Passio  Sancti 
Meynhardi,  with  fifteen  large  cuts,  by  no  means  equal 
to  those  of  the  Narrenschiff,  In  1498  the  indefatig- 
able author  employed  both  his  printers,  giving  to 
Bergman n  his  Varia  Carmina  and  to  Furter  his 
edition  of  the  Revelation  to  S.  Methodius  in  prison^ 
which  is  remarkable  not  only  for  its  fifty-five  illus- 
trations, but  for  Brant's  allusion  to  his  own  theory, 

*  imperitis  pro  lectione  pictura  est,'  to  the  unlearned 
a  picture  is  the  best  text.  After  1498  Brant  re- 
moved to  Strasburg,  where  his  influence  was  speedily 
apparent  in  the  illustrated  books  published  by  Johann 
Gruninger,  who  in  1494  had  issued  as  his  first  illus- 
trated book  an  edition  of  the  Narrenschiff^  and  in 
1496  published  an  illustrated  and  annotated  Terence. 
He  followed  these  up  with  other  editions  of  the 
Narrenschiffy  Brant's  Carmina  Varia,  and  a  Horace 
(1498),  with  over  six  hundred  cuts,  many  of  which, 
however,  had  appeared  in  the  printer's  earlier  books. 
In  1 501  he  produced  an  illustrated  Boethius,2Si^  in 
the  next  year  two  notable  works.  Brant's  Heiligen- 
lebens  and  an  annotated  Virgil,  each  of  them  illus- 
trated with  over  two  hundred  cuts,  of  which  very 
few  had  been  used  before. 

The  year   1494  was  notable   for   the   publication 


Germany,  from  i486  71 

not  only  of  the  Narrenschiff,  but  of  a  Low  Saxon 
Bible  printed  by  Stephan  Arndes  at  Lubeck,  where 
he  had  been  at  work  since  1488.  The  cuts  to  this 
book  show  some  advance  upon  those  in  previous 
German  Bibles,  but  they  are  not  strikingly  better 
than  the  work  in  the  Nuremberg  Chronicle,  to  whose 
designers  we  must  now  return.  In  1496  we  find 
Wohlgemuth  designing  a  frontispiece  to  an  Ode  on 
S.  Sebaldus,  published  by  Conrad  Celtes,  a  Nurem- 
berg printer,  with  whom  he  had  previously  entered 
into  negotiations  for  illustrating  an  edition  of  Ovid, 
which  was  never  issued.  In  1501  Celtes  published 
the  comedies  of  Hroswitha,  a  learned  nun  of  the 
tenth  century,  who  had  undertaken  to  show  what 
charming  religious  plays  might  be  written  on  the 
lines  of  Terence.  By  far  the  finest  of  the  large  cuts 
with  which  the  book  is  illustrated  is  the  second 
frontispiece,  in  which  Hroswitha,  comedies  in  hand, 
is  being  presented  by  her  Abbess  to  the  Emperor. 
The  designs  to  the  plays  themselves  are  dull  enough, 
a  fault  which  those  who  are  best  acquainted  with  the 
good  nun's  style  as  a  dramatist  will  readily  excuse. 
Her  one  brilliant  success,  a  scene  in  which  a  wicked 
governor,  who  has  converted  his  kitchen  into  a  tem- 
porary prison,  is  made  to  inflict  his  embraces  on  the 
pots  and  pans,  instead  of  on  the  holy  maidens  im- 
mured amidst  them,  was  not  selected  for  illustration. 
The  woodcuts  to  the  plays  of  Hroswitha  were 
designed  by  Wohlgemuth  or  his  scholars,  and  this 
was  also  the  case  with  those  in  the  Quatuor  libri 


72  Early  Illustrated  Books 

amorum^  published  by  Celtes  in  1502,  to  which 
Albrecht  Durer  himself  contributed  three  illustra- 
tions. For  three  years,  from  St.  Andrew's  Day 
i486,  Durer  had  served  an  apprenticeship  to  Wohl- 
gemuth, and  when  he  returned  to  Nuremberg  after 
his  *  wanderjahre '  he  too  began  to  work  as  an  illus- 
trator. His  earliest  effort  in  this  character  is  the 
series  of  sixteen  wood-engravings,  illustrating  the 
Apocalypse,  printed  at  Nuremberg  in  1498.  The  first 
leaf  bears  a  woodcut  title  Die  heimliche  Offenharung 
Johannes^  and  on  the  verso  of  the  last  cut  but  one 
is  the  colophon,  'Gedrlicket  zu  Niirnbergk  durch 
Albrecht  Durer  maler,  nach  Christi  geburt  M.CCCC 
und  darnach  im  xciij  iar.'  It  has  also  in  one  or 
more  editions  some  explanatory  text,  taken  from  the 
Bible,  but  in  spite  of  these  additions  it  is  a  portfolio 
of  engravings  rather  than  a  book,  and  as  such  does 
not  come  within  our  province.  On  the  same  prin- 
ciple we  can  only  mention,  without  detailed  de- 
scription, the  Epitome  in  Divae  Parthertices  Mariae 
historiam  of  151 1,  the  Passio  Domini  nostri  JesUy 
issued  about  the  same  date,  and  the  Passio  Christie 
or  *  Little  Passion,'  as  it  is  usually  called,  printed 
about  1 5 12.  All  these  have  descriptive  verses  by 
the  Benedictine  Monk  Chelidonius  (though  these  do 
not  appear  in  all  copies),  but  they  belong  to  the 
history  of  wood-engraving  as  such,  and  not  to  our 
humbler  subject  of  book-illustration.  Still  less  need 
we  concern  ourselves  with  the  '  Triumphal  Car '  and 
*  Triumphal  Arch'  of  the  Emperor  Maximilian,  de- 


Germany ,  from  i486  73 

signed  by  DUrer,  and  published,  the  one  in  1522,  the 
other  not  till  after  the  artist's  death.  Besides  these 
works  and  the  single  sheet  of  the  Rhinoceros  of  15 13, 
Diirer  designed  frontispieces  for  an  edition  of  his  own 
poems  in  15 10,  for  a  life  of  S.  Jerome  by  his  friend 
Lazarus  Spengler  in  15 14,  and  for  the  Reformation 
der  Stadt  Nuremburg  ofi52i.  In  1513  also  he  drew 
a  set  of  designs  for  half-ornamental,  half-illustrative 
borders  to  fill  in  the  blank  spaces  left  in  the  Book  of 
Prayers  printed  on  vellum  for  the  Emperor  Maxi- 
milian in  1 5 14.  By  him  also  was  the  woodcut  of 
Christ  on  the  Cross,  which  appears  first  in  the 
Eichstadt  Missal  of  three  years  later.  For  us, 
however,  Diirer's  importance  does  not  lie  in  these 
particular  designs,  but  in  the  fact  that  he  set  an 
example  of  drawing  for  the  wood-cutters,  which  other 
painters  were  not  slow  to  follow. 

In  directing  the  attention  of  German  artists  to  the 
illustration  of  books,  the  Emperor  Maximilian  played 
a  part  more  important  than  Diirer  himself.  As  in 
politics,  so  in  art,  his  designs  were  on  too  ambitious 
a  scale,  and  of  the  three  great  books  he  pro- 
jected, the  Theuerdanky  the  Weisskunig^  and  the 
Freydalj  only  the  first  was  brought  to  a  successful 
issue.  This  is  a  long  epic  poem  allegorising  the 
Emperor's  wedding  trip  to  Burgundy,  and  though 
attributed  to  Melchior  Pfintzing  was  apparently,  to 
a  large  extent,  composed  by  Maximilian  himself. 
The  printing  was  intrusted  to  the  elder  Hans  Schon- 
sperger  of  Augsburg,  but  for  some  unknown  reason. 


74  Early  Illustrated  Books 

when  the  book  was  completed  in  15 17,  the  honour  of 
its  publication  was  allowed  to  Nuremberg.  A  special 
fount  of  type  was  cut  for  it  by  Jost  Dienecker  of 
Antwerp,  who  indulged  in  such  enormous  flourishes, 
chiefly  to  any  g  ox  h  which  happened  to  occur  in  the 
last  line  of  text  in  a  page,  that  many  eminent  printers 
have  imagined  that  the  whole  book  was  engraved  on 
wood.  The  difficulties  of  the  setting  up,  however, 
have  been  greatly  exaggerated,  for  the  flourishes 
came  chiefly  at  the  top  or  foot  of  the  page,  and  are 
often  not  connected  with  any  letter  in  the  text.  In 
the  present  writer's  opinion  it  is  an  open  question 
whether  the  type,  which  is  otherwise  a  very  hand- 
some one,  is  in  any  way  improved  by  these  useless 
appendages.  They  add  on  an  average  about  an  inch 
at  the  top  and  an  inch  and  a  half  at  the  foot  to 
the  column  of  the  text,  which  is  itself  ten  inches  in 
height,  and  contains  twenty-four  lines  to  a  full  page. 
The  task  of  illustrating  this  royal  work  was  in- 
trusted to  Hans  Schaufelein,  an  artist  already  in  the 
Emperor's  employment,  and  from  his  designs  there 
were  engraved  one  hundred  and  eighteen  large  cuts, 
each  of  them  six  and  a  half  inches  high  by  five  and 
a  half  broad.  The  cuts,  which  chiefly  illustrate  hunt- 
ing scenes  and  knightly  conflicts,  are  not  conspicu- 
ously better  than  those  produced  about  the  same 
time  by  other  German  artists,  but  they  have  the 
great  advantage  of  having  been  carefully  printed  on 
fine  vellum,  and  this  has  materially  assisted  their 
reputation. 


Germany,  from  i486  75 

The  Weisskunig,  a  celebration  of  Maximilian's  life 
and  travels,  and  the  Freydal,  in  honour  of  his  knightly 
deeds,  were  part  of  the  same  scheme  as  the  Theuer- 
dank.  The  two  hundred  and  thirty-seven  designs 
for  the  Weisskiinig  were  mainly  the  work  of  Hans 
Burgkmair,  an  Augsburg  artist  of  repute  ;  its  literary 
execution  was  intrusted  to  the  Emperor's  secretary. 
Max  Treitzsaurwein,  who  completed  the  greater  part 
of  the  text  as  early  as  15 12.  But  the  Emperor's 
death  in  15 19  found  the  great  work  still  unfinished, 
and  it  was  not  until  1775  that  it  was  published  as  a 
fragment,  with  the  original  illustrations  (larger,  and 
perhaps  finer,  than  those  in  the  Theuerdank),  of  which 
the  blocks  had,  fortunately,  been  preserved.  The 
Freydal,  though  begun  as  early  as  1502,  was  left 
still  less  complete ;  the  designs  for  it,  however,  are 
in  existence  at  Vienna.  The  'Triumph  of  the 
Emperor  Maximilian,'  another  ambitious  work,  with 
one  hundred  and  thirty-five  woodcuts  designed  by 
Burgkmair,  was  first  published  in  1796. 

The  death  of  Maximilian  in  15 19  and  the  less 
artistic  tastes  of  Charles  V.  caused  both  Burgkmair  ^ 
and  Schaufelein  to  turn  for  work  to  the  Augsburg 
printers,  and  during  the  next  few  years  we  find  them 

*  Burgkmair  had  already  done  work  for  the  printers,  notably  for  an 
edition  of  Jomandes  De  Rebus  Gothorum,  printed  in  1516,  on  the  first 
page  of  which  King  Alewinus  and  King  Athanaricus  are  shown  in  con- 
versation, the  title  of  the  book  being  given  in  a  shield  hung  over  their 
heads.  In  the  same  year  Daniel  Hopfer  designed  very  fine,  though  florid, 
borders  for  two  Augsburg  books,  the  Chronicon  Abbatis  Urspergensis ^ 
printed  by  Johann  Muller,  and  the  Sassenspigel,  printed  by  Sylvan 
Othmar. 


5^6  Early  Illtistrated  Books 

illustrating  a  number  of  books  for  the  younger 
Schoensperger,  for  Hans  Othmar,  for  Miller,  and  for 
Grimm  and  Wirsung,  all  Augsburg  firms.  The  most 
important  result  of  this  activity  was  the  German 
edition  of  Petrarch's  De  Remediis  utriusque  Fortunae^ 
for  which  in  the  years  immediately  following  the 
Emperor's  death  Burgkmair  drew  no  less  than  two 
hundred  and  fifty-nine  designs.  Owing  to  the  death 
of  the  printer,  Grimm,  the  book  was  put  on  one  side, 
but  was  finally  brought  out  by  Heinrich  Steiner, 
Grimm's  successor,  in  1532.  In  the  interim  some 
of  the  cuts  had  been  used  for  an  edition  of  Cicero 
De  Senectute,  and  they  were  afterwards  used  again  in 
a  variety  of  works.  Many  of  them  may  be  ranked 
with  Burgkmair's  best  work,  nevertheless  the  Petrarch 
is  a  very  disappointing  book.  To  do  justice  to  the 
fine  designs  the  most  delicate-press  work  was  neces- 
sary, and,  except  when  the  pressmen  were  employed 
by  an  Emperor,  the  delicacy  was  not  forthcoming; 
it  may  be  said,  indeed,  that  it  was  made  impossible 
by  the  poorness  and  softness  of  the  paper  on  which 
the  book  is  printed.  At  this  period  it  was  only  the 
skill  of  individual  artists  which  prevented  German 
books  from  being  as  dull  and  uninteresting  as  they 
soon  afterwards  became. 

Books  of  devotion  in  Germany  never  attained  to 
the  beauty  of  the  French  Horae^  but  they  did  not 
remain  uninfluenced  by  them.  As  early  as  1492  we 
find  a  Novum  B.  Mariae  Virginis  Psalterium  printed 
at   Tzenna,   near   Wittenberg,   with   very    beautiful. 


Germany,  from  i486  y^ 

though  florid,  borders.  In  15 13  there  appeared  at 
Augsburg  a  German  prayer-book,  entitled  Via  Felici- 
tatisy  with  thirty  cuts,  all  with  rich  conventional 
borders,  probably  by  Hans  Schaufelein,  and  we  have 
already  seen  that  in  the  same  year  Diirer  himself 
designed  borders  for  the  Emperor's  own  Gebetbuch. 
In  15 15,  again,  Burgkmair  had  contributed  a  series  of 
designs,  many  of  which  had  rich  architectural  borders, 
to  a  Leiden  Christi,  published  by  Schoensperger  at 
Augsburg.  In  15 20  the  same  artist  designed  another 
set  of  illustrations,  with  very  richly  ornamented 
-4)orders  of  flowers  and  animals,  for  the  Devotissimae 
Meditationes  de  vita  beneficiis  et  passione  Jesu  Christie 
printed  by  Grimm.  The  use  of  borders  soon  became 
a  common  feature  in  German  title-pages,  especially 
in  the  small  quartos  in  which  the  Lutherans  and 
anti-Lutherans  carried  on  their  controversies ;  but  it 
cannot  be  said  that  they  often  exhibit  much  beauty. 

The  innumerable  translations  of  the  Bible,  which 
were  another  result  of  the  Lutheran  controversy, 
also  provided  plenty  of  work  for  the  illustrators. 
The  two  Augsburg  editions  of  the  New  Testament 
in  1523  were  both  illustrated,  the  younger  Schoen- 
sperger's  by  Schaufelein,  Silvan  Othmar's  by  Burgk- 
mair. Burgkmair  also  issued  a  series  of  twenty-one 
illustrations  to  the  Apocalypse,  for  which  Othmar 
had  not  had  the  patience  to  wait. 

At  Wittenberg  the  most  important  works  issued 
were  the  repeated  editions  of  Luther's  translation  of 
the  Bible.     Here  also  Lucas  Cranach,  who  had  pre- 


tao:tBj/Hf 
Xntiitu 


tfzu 


ILl- 


Border  attributed  to  Lucas  Cranach. 


Germany,  from  i486  79 

viously  (in  1509)  designed  the  cuts  for  what  was 
known  as  the  Wittenberger  Heiligsthumbucky  m  1521 
produced  his  Passional  Christi  und  Antichristi,  in 
which,  page  by  page,  the  sufferings  and  humility  of 
Christ  were  contrasted  with  the  luxury  and  arrogance 
of  the  Pope.  At  Wittenberg,  too,  the  thin  quartos, 
with  woodcut  borders  to  their  title-pages,  were  pecu- 
liarly in  vogue,  the  majority  of  the  designs  being 
poor  enough,  but  some  few  having  considerable 
beauty,  especially  those  of  Lucas  Cranach,  of  which 
an  example  is  here  given.  Meanwhile,  at  Strasburg, 
Hans  Gruninger  and  Martin  Flach  and  his  son  con- 
tinued to  print  numerous  illustrated  works,  largely 
from  designs  by  Hans  Baldung  Grun,  and  a  still  more 
famous  publisher  had  arisen  in  the  person  of  Johann 
Knoblouch,  who  for  some  of  his  books  secured  the 
help  of  Urs  Graf,  an  artist  whose  work  preserved 
some  of  the  old-fashioned  simplicity  of  treatment. 
At  Nuremberg  illustrated  books  after  Koburger's 
death  proceeded  chiefly  from  the  presses  of  Jobst 
Gutknecht  and  Peypus,  for  the  latter  of  whom  Hans 
Springinklee,  one  of  the  minor  artists  employed  on 
the  Weisskunig,  occasionally  drew  designs.  At  Basle 
Michael  Furter  continued  to  issue  illustrated  books 
for  the  first  fifteen  years  of  the  new  century,  Johann 
Amorbach  adorned  with  woodcuts  his  editions  of 
ecclesiastical  statutes  and  constitutions,  and  Adam 
Petri  issued  a  whole  series  of  illustrated  books,  chiefly 
of  religion  and  theology.  To  Basle  Urs  Graf  gave 
the  most  and  the  best  of  his  work,  and  there  the 


8o  Early  Illustrated  Books 

young  Hans  Holbein  designed  in  rapid  succession 
the  cuts  for  the  New  Testament  of  1522,  for  an 
Apocalypse^  two  editions  of  the  Pentateuch,  and 
a  Vulgate,  besides  numerous  ornamental  borders. 
Some  of  these  merely  imitate  the  rather  tasteless 
designs  of  Urs  Graf,  in  which  the  ground-plan  is 
architectural,  and  relief  is  given  by  a  profusion  of 
naked  children,  not  always  in  very  graceful  attitudes. 
Holbein's  best  designs  are  far  lighter  and  prettier. 
The  foot  of  the  border  is  usually  occupied  by  some 
historical  scene,  the  death  of  John  the  Baptist,  Mucius 
Scaevola  and  Porsenna,  the  death  of  Cleopatra,  the 
leap  of  Curtius,  or  Hercules  and  Orpheus.  In  a 
title-page  to  the  Tabula  Cebetis  he  shows  the  whole 
course  of  man's  life — little  children  crowding  through 
the  gate,  which  is  guarded  by  their  *  genius,*  and 
the  fortune,  sorrow,  luxury,  penitence,  virtue,  and 
happiness  which  awaits  them.  The  two  well-known 
borders  for  the  top  and  bottom  of  a  page,  illustrating 
peasants  chasing  a  thieving  fox  and  their  return 
dancing,  were  designed  for  Andreas  Cratander,  for 
whom  also,  as  for  Valentine  Curio.  Holbein  drew 
printers'  devices.  Ambrosius  Holbein  also  illustrated 
a  few  books,  the  most  noteworthy  in  the  eyes  of 
Englishmen  being  the  15 18  edition  of  More's  Utopia, 
printed  by  Froben.  His  picture  of  Hercules  Gallicus, 
dragging  along  the  captives  of  his  eloquence,  part  of 
a  border  designed  for  an  Aulus  Gellius  published  by 
Cratander  in  15 19,  is  worthy  of  Hans  himself  While 
the   German    printers  degenerated    ever   more  and 


Germany,  from  i486  81 

more,  those  of  Basle  and  Zurich  maintained  a  much 
higher  standard  of  press-work,  and  from  1540  to 
1560,  when  the  demand  for  illustrated  books  had 
somewhat  lessened,  produced  a  series  of  classical 
editions  in  tall  folios,  well  printed  and  on  good 
paper,  which  at  least  command  respect.  They 
abound  with  elaborate  initial  letters,  which  are,  how- 
ever, too  deliberately  pictorial  to  be  in  good  taste. 
In  Germany  itself  by  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth 
century  the  artistic  impulse  had  died  away,  or  sur- 
vived only  in  books  like  those  of  Jost  Amman,  in 
which  the  text  merely  explains  the  illustrations.  It 
is  a  pleasure  to  go  back  some  seventy  or  eighty 
years  and  turn  our  attention  to  the  beginning  of 
book  illustration  in  Italy. 


CHAPTER    V. 

ITALY— I. 

THE  FIRST  ILLUSTRATED  BOOKS  AND  THOSE  OF 
VENICE. 

In  144 1  a  decree  of  the  Signoria  forbade  the  im- 
portation of  German  playing-cards  into  Venice.  The 
decree  proves  the  existence  of  a  native  industry  able 
to  enforce  its  claim  for  protection,  but  the  earliest 
positive  date  we  can  connect  with  any  Italian 
engraving  on  metal  is  eleven  years  later  (the  first 
dated  example  of  the  work  of  Finiguerra),  and  the 
extant  examples  of  Italian  wood-engraving  all  appear 
to  be  considerably  later.  Surrounded  by  pictures 
and  frescoes,  and  accustomed  to  the  utmost  beauty 
in  their  manuscripts,  the  Italians  did  not  feel  the 
need  of  the  cheaper  arts,  and  for  the  first  quarter  of  a 
century  after  the  introduction  of  printing  into  their 
country,  the  use  of  engraved  borders,  initial  letters 
and  illustrations,  was  only  occasional  and  sporadic. 
I  have  already  noticed  Dr.  Lippmann's  discovery  of 
a  woodcut  border  in  a  copy  of  the  Subiaco  Lactantius 
of  1465,  and  have  expressed  my  belief  that,  like  the 
designs  stamped  by  hand  in  some  early  Venetian 
books,  it  must  be  regarded  as  an  addition  peculiar  to 


Italy — The  First  Illustrated  Books       %2i 

this  one  copy,  or,  at  most,  shared  by  only  a  few,  and 
that  it  was  added  after  the  book  had  left  the  printer's 
hands.  If  this  be  so,  the  edition  of  the  Meditationes 
of  Cardinal  Turrecremata,  printed  by  Ulrich  Hahn 
at  Rome  in  1467,  retains  its  time-honoured  claim  to 
be  the  first  work  printed  in  Italy  in  which  wood- 
engraving  was  employed.  The  cuts  are  thirty-four 
in  number,  and  professed  to  illustrate  the  same  sub- 
jects as  the  frescoes  recently  painted  by  the  cardinal's 
order  in  the  Church  of  San  Maria  di  Minerva  at 
Rome.^  Dr.  Lippmann,  who  has  certainly  a  ten- 
dency to  overestimate  the  artistic  influence  of  his 
compatriots  in  Italy,  pronounces  these  cuts  to  be 
'  thoroughly  Germanic '  in  their  execution,  an  opinion 
which  the  Vicomte  Delaborde  vehemently  contests. 
There  is  nothing  impossible  in  the  theory  that  Hahn 
may  have  cut  them  himself,  but  the  execution  is  so 
rude,  that  it  is  impossible  to  say  whether  they  are 
the  work  of  a  German  influenced  by  Italian  models, 
or  of  an  Italian  working  to  please  a  German  master, 
nor  is  the  point  of  the  slightest  importance.  Thirty- 
three  of  the  cuts  were  used  again  in  the  editions 
printed  at  Rome  in  1473  ^^<^  I47^j  and  it  is  from  the 
1473  edition  that  the  accompanying  illustration  of 
the  Flight  into  Egypt  (one  of  the  best  of  the  series) 
is  taken,  no  copy  of  the  editio  princeps  being  easily 
available  for  reproduction. 

^  The  title  of  the  book,  printed  in  red,  beneath  the  first  woodcut, 
reads :  '  Meditationes  Reveredissimi  patris  dni  Johannis  de  turre  cremata 
sacrosce  Romane  eccl'ie  cardinalis  posite  6^  depicte  de  ipsius  madato 
I  eccl'ie  ambitu  Marie  de  Minerva,  Rome.' 


/  Cfc^loiJqutd  agi8«Rcm  profecto  opcrans/quc  me  profundifli* 
ma  admtracicne  fufpendit*  TDerode  nmens^e  pueru  pcrdat,  in 
/f  pfjptu  cu  piiero  -a  matrc  eius  fugri8-b  rce  ftupcnda-arione  pucr  i(tc 
<lt  paruulus  illc,qui  paucos  ante  dike  natus  eO-  nobie'tuiue  impcn 
uniut ppbcta fanctus  attVuper bumeru cius.-^cus fornapater  fu« 
turi  fccuU,pricep8  paas'ifiimie  profecto  arbirratus  es  Hcrodis  po 
tenoam,  ut  mctiiere8,nc  paruulu  perdcretv  riii  ef>  potcftas^  immcn* 
fa>maicfVa0  infinitaja  infupcrabUie  forticud0»O  tu  dcue  omnipotef 
«i  dementi  ffi  me  pater^quf  ncccffitas  fuic^uc  un^Qr^fucud  tuae  ficf  ugc ' 
ret'W  non  poterae  cu  abi^odie  furor^tua  pocenoa  ill^um  ferua» 
re,cpit  ad  mandani  babeA  innmerae  le^once  angdoru*  Audi  fidelid 

From  the  Meditatimes  of  Turrecremata,  Rome,  1473.    (Much  reduced.) 


Italy — The  First  Illustrated  Books       85 

In  148 1,  the  physician-printer,  Joannes  Philippus 
de  Lignamine,  issued  an  edition  of  the  Opuscula  of 
Phih'ppus  de  Barberiis  adorned  with  twenty-nine  cuts 
representing  twelve  prophets,  twelve  sibyls,  St.  John 
the  Baptist,  the  Holy  Family,  Christ  with  the 
Emblems  of  His  Passion,  the  virgin  Proba  and 
the  philosopher  Plato.  Plato,  Malachi,  and  Hosea 
are  all  represented  by  the  same  cut,  another  serves 
for  both  Jeremiah  and  Zechariah,  and  two  of  the 
Sibyls  are  also  made  to  merge  their  individualities. 
With  the  exception  of  the  figure  of  Christ,  which  is 
merely  painful,  the  cuts  are  pleasantly  and  even 
ludicrously  rude,  the  rakish  appearance  of  the 
prophets  being  especially  noticeable.  Nevertheless, 
they  are  not  without  vigour,  and  are,  to  my  thinking, 
greatly  preferable  to  the  more  conventional  figures  of 
the  twelve  Sibyls  and  Proba  which  appeared  shortly 
afterwards  in  an  undated  edition  of  the  same  book, 
printed  by  Sixtus  Riessinger  of  Strasburg,  during  a 
short  stay  at  Rome  when  on  his  way  home  from 
Naples,  or  possibly  at  Naples  itself  In  this  edition 
the  figures  are  surrounded  by  architectural  borders, 
and  we  have  also  a  border  to  the  first  page  and  six 
large  initial  letters,  all  in  exact  imitation  of  the  inter- 
lacement work,  which  is  the  commonest  form  of 
decoration  in  Italian  manuscripts  of  the  time. 
Riessinger's  mark,  a  girl  holding  a  black  shield  with 
a  white  arrow  on  it,  and  a  scroll  with  the  letters 
S.R.D.A.  (Sixtus  Riessinger  de  Argentina),  is  found 
in  the  *  register '  at  the  end  of  the  book.     To  Ries- 


S6  Early  Illustrated  Books 

singer  we  also  owe  a  Cheiromantia,  with  figures  of 
hands,  which  I  have  not  seen,  while  from  Lignamine's 
press  there  was  issued  an  edition  of  the  Herbarium  of 
Apuleius  Barbarus  (who  was,  of  course,  confused  with 
his  famous  namesake),  which  has  rude  botanical 
figures  and,  at  the  end  of  the  book,  a  most  man-like 
portrait  of  a  man-drake,  with  a  dog  duly  tugging  at 
one  of  his  fibrous  legs.  The  list  of  illustrated  books 
printed  at  Rome  before  1490  is  completed  ^  by  some 
editions,  mostly  by  Silber  and  Plannck,  of  the 
Mirabilia  Romae,  a  guide-book  to  the  antiquities  of 
of  the  city,  in  which  there  are  a  few  cuts  of  pilgrims 
gazing  at  the  cloth  of  S.  Veronica,  of  SS.  Peter  and 
Paul,  of  Romulus  and  Remus,  and  other  miscellaneous 
subjects.  The  interest  of  all  these  books  is  purely 
antiquarian. 

If  we  turn  from  Rome  to  the  neighbouring  city  of 
Naples,  we  shall  find  evidence  of  much  more  artistic 
work.  The  earliest  known  woodcut  produced  there — 
a  representation  of  the  supposed  origin  of  music  by 
the  figures  of  five  blacksmiths  working  at  an  anvil — 
is,  indeed,  rude  enough.  This  occurs  in  an  edition  of 
the  Musices  Theoria  of  Francesco  Gafori,  printed  in 
1480  by  Francesco  di  Dino,  whose  work  we  shall  have 
to  notice  again  after  his  return  to  his  native  city, 
Florence.  Much  more  important  than  this  is  an 
edition   of  ^sop  published   in    1485    by  the  jurist 

1  Maps  hardly  come  under  the  head  of  illustrations,  but  we  may  note 
the  appearance  in  1478  of  the  edition  of  Ptolemy's  Cosmographia^  by 
Arnold  Buckinck,  with  maps  engraved  by  Conrad  Sweynheim,  the 
partner  of  Pannarty. 


Italy — The  First  Illustrated  Books       87 

Francesco  Tuppo,  and  almost  certainly  printed  by 
Matthias  Moravus  of  Olmlitz,  who  had  then  been  at 
work  at  Naples  for  ten  years.  This  contains  eighty- 
seven  large  cuts,  one  of  which,  representing  the  death 
of  iEsop,  occupies  a  full  page.  The  cuts  illustrating 
the  fabulist's  life  have  rather  commonplace  borders 
to  them,  but  when  the  fables  themselves  are  reached, 
these  are  replaced  by  much  more  important  ones. 
Into  an  upper  compartment  are  introduced  figures  of 
Hercules  wrestling  with  Antaeus,  Hercules  riding  on 
a  lion,  and  a  combat  between  mounted  pigmies. 
The  fables  have  also  a  large  border  surrounding  the 
first  page  of  text,  used  again  in  the  Hebrew  Bible  of 
1488.  The  groundwork  of  all  the  borders  is  black, 
but  this  has  not  always  enabled  them  to  escape  the 
hand  of  the  colourist.  The  book  is  also  adorned  by 
two  large  and  two  smaller  printed  initials.  In  i486, 
Matthias  Moravus  printed  one  of  the  few  Italian 
Horae^  a  charming  little  book,  three  inches  by  two, 
with  sixteen  lines  of  very  pretty  Gothic  type,  printed 
in  red  and  black,  to  each  of  its  tiny  pages,  and  four 
little  woodcuts,  which  in  the  only  copy  I  have  seen 
have  been  painted  over.  A  daintier  prayer-book  can 
hardly  be  conceived. 

When  we  turn  from  the  south  to  the  north  of  Italy, 
we  find  that  an  Italian  printer  at  Verona  had  pre- 
ceded the  German  immigrants  in  issuing  an  important  ^^^^ 
work  with  really  fine  woodcuts   as   early  as  1472. 
This  is  the  De  Re  Militari  of  Robertus  Valturius,     < 
written  some  few  years  previously  (see  p.  40,  where 


\u 


88  Early  Illustrated  Books 

its  relation  with  the  Vegetius,  printed  by  Ludwig 
Hohenwang,  has  already  been  discussed),  and  de- 
dicated to  Sigismund  Malatesta.  In  this  fine  book, 
printed  by  John  of  Verona  with  all  the  care  which 
marks  the  northern  Italian  work  of  the  time,  there 
are  eighty-two  woodcuts  representing  various  military 
operations  and  engines,  all  drawn  in  firm  and  graceful 
outline,  which  could  hardly  be  bettered.  The  designs 
for  these  cuts  have  been  attributed  to  the  artist 
Matteo  de*  Pasti,  whose  skill  as  a  painter,  sculptor, 
and  engraver  Valturius  had  himself  commended  in  a 
letter  written  in  the  name  of  Malatesta  to  Mahomet  II. 
The  conjecture  rests  solely  on  this  commendation,  but 
seems  intrinsically  probable.  The  book  has  no  other 
adornment  save  the  woodcuts  and  its  fine  type. 
Another  edition  was  printed  in  the  same  town  eleven 
years  later  by  Boninus  de  Boninis. 

Besides  the  Valturius^  the  only  other  early  Verona 
book  with  illustrations  is  an  edition  of  j^sop  in  the 
Italian  version  of  Accio  Zucco,  printed  by  Giovanni 
Avisio  in  1479.  This  has  a  frontispiece  in  which  the 
translator  is  seen  presenting  his  book  to  a  laurel- 
crowned  person  sitting  in  a  portico,  through  which 
there  is  a  distant  view.  This  is  followed  by  a  page 
of  majuscules  containing  the  title  of  the  book,  but 
ending  with  a  *  foeliciter  incipit*  On  the  back  of  this 
is  a  tomb-like  erection,  bearing  the  inscription  *  Lepi- 
dissimi  ^sopi  Fabellae,'  which  gives  it  the  rank  of  the 
second  ornamental  title-page  (see  p.  33  for  the  first). 
Facing  this  is  a  page  surrounded  by  an  ornamental 


Italy — The  First  Illustrated  Books       89 

border,  at  the  foot  of  which  is  the  usual  shield  sup- 
ported by  the  usual  naked  boys.  Within  the  border 
are  Latin  verses  beginning — 

Ut  iuuet  et  prosit  conatum  pagina  praesens 
Dulcius  arrident  seria  picta  iocis  : 

the  lines  being  spaced  out  with  fragments  from  the 
ornamental  borders  which  surround  each  of  the 
pictures  in  the  body  of  the  book.  These,  on  the 
whole,  are  not  so  good  as  those  in  the  Naples  edition 
of  1485,  but  were  helped  out,  at  least  in  some  copies, 
by  rather  pretty  colouring.  The  chief  feature  in 
the  book  is  the  care  bestowed  upon  the  preliminary 
leaves. 

In  the  same  year  as  the  Verona  ^sop^  there 
appeared  a  new  illustrated  edition  of  the  Meditationes 
of  Turrecremata,  printed  *per  iohannem  numeister 
clericum  maguntinum '  in  a  type  resembling  that  of 
the  42-line  Bible.  Numeister  had  printed  books  at 
Foligno  in  1470  and  1472,  and,  in  the  absence  of 
evidence  to  the  contrary,  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose 
that  this  work  also  was  printed  there,  though  on  the 
score  of  the  resemblance  of  the  type  to  Schoeffer's 
it  has  been  assigned  to  Mentz.  In  printing  the 
book,  Numeister  clearly  had  a  copy  of  one  of  Hahn's 
editions  before  him,  and  the  designer  of  the  thirty- 
four  cuts  which  Mr.  TiM^  (Early  Printed  Books ^  p.  71), 
rather  generously  pronounces  to  be  *  very  fine,'  was 
also  influenced  by  the  work  of  his  predecessor.  They 
are  surrounded  by  a  small  border  in  which  vine-leaves 
are  twining  round  poles  on  a  black  ground. 


90  Early  Illustrated  Books 

In  Florence,  before  1490,  we  have  no  example  of 
wood-engraving  employed  in  book-illustration,  but 
in  1479  Nicolaus  Lorenz  of  Breslau  issued  there 
the  first  of  three  books  with  illustrations  engraved  on 
copper.  This  is  an  edition  of  Bellini's  Monte  Santo 
di  Dio  with  three  plates,  representing  respectively 
(i)  the  Holy  Mountain,  up  which  a  man  is  climbing 
by  the  aid  of  a  ladder  of  virtues ;  (2)  Christ  standing 
in  a  *  mandorla '  or  almond-shaped  halo  formed  by 
the  heads  of  cherubs ;  and  (3)  the  torments  of  Hell. 
This  was  followed  in  148 1  by  a  Dante  with  the 
commentary  of  Landino,  with  engravings  illustrating 
the  first  eighteen  cantos,  the  work  probably  of  Baccio 
Baldini  (to  whom  also  the  plates  in  the  Monte  Santo 
have  been  attributed),  from  the  designs  of  Botticelli, 
Spaces  were  left  for  engravings  at  the  head  of  the 
other  cantos,  but  the  plan  was  too  ambitious,  and 
they  were  never  filled  up.  Some  copies  of  the  book 
have  no  engravings  at  all,  others  only  two,  those 
prefixed  to  Cantos  i  and  3,  the  first  of  which  is  most 
inartistically  introduced  on  the  lower  margin  of  the 
page,  tempting  mutilation  by  the  binder's  shears. 
The  other  venture  of  Nicolaus  Lorenz,  which  has 
engraved  work,  is  the  Sette  Giornate  delta  Geographia 
of  Berlinghieri,  in  which  he  introduces  numerous 
maps. 

At  Milan  only  two  illustrated  books  are  known  to 
have  been  issued  before  1490,  both  of  which  appeared 
in  1479.  The  rarer  of  these,  which  exists  only  in  a 
single    copy,   described    by   Dr.  Lippmann,    is    the 


Italy —  Venice  9 1 


Summula  di  pacifica  Conscientia  of  Fra  Pacifico  di 
Novara,  printed  by  Philippus  de  Lavagnia,  and 
illustrated  with  three  copperplates,  one  of  which 
represents  the  virtues  of  the  Madonna.  The  other 
book  is  a  Breviarium  totius  juris  canonici^  printed  by- 
Leonard  Pachel  and  Ulrich  Scinzenceller,  with  a 
woodcut  portrait  of  its  author,  '  Magister  Paulus 
Florentinus  ordinis  Sancti  Spiritus,'  which  is  repro- 
duced by  Dr.  Lippmann. 

The  illustrated  books  printed  in  Italy  which  we 
have  hitherto  noticed  are  of  great  individual  interest, 
but  they  led  to  the  establishment  of  no  school  of 
book-illustration,  and  the  value  of  wood-engravings 
was  as  yet  so  little  understood  that  the  cuts  in  them 
often  failed  to  escape  the  hands  of  the  colourists.  At 
Venice,  on  the  other  hand,  where  Erhard  Ratdolt  and 
his  fellows  introduced  the  use  of  printed  initials  and 
borders  in  1476,  we  find  a  continuous  progress,  to  the 
record  of  which  we  must  now  turn.  The  border  to  the 
title-page  of  the  Kaieftdars  of  1476  has  already  been 
noticed  ;  both  the  Latin  and  the  Italian  editions  also 
contained  printed  initials  of  a  rustic  shape,  resembling 
those  in  some  early  books  in  Ulm,  but  larger  and 
better.  The  next  year  Ratdolt  made  a  great  step  in 
advance  in  the  initials  and  borders  of  an  Appian^  and 
an  edition  of  Cepio's  Gesta  Petri  MocenicL  These  were 
followed  by  the  Cosmographia  of  Mela  in  1478,  and 
by  an  edition  of  Dionysius  Periegetes.  Three  distinct 
borders  are  used  in  these  books,  all  of  them  with  light 
and  graceful  floral  patterns  in  relief  on  a  black  ground. 


£cunda  (Idia  iet!  25l1crcurij  nsminc  Biilbon  ton» 
Kuto  (ominc:rcd  in  afpccm  no  masnns.bic  ante  a 
Cole  non  lun^iua  obefl  fisiio  vho:  Qui  icm^  cofde 
curfuadficicns:  modonoacpiima'Iiiodoauccad 
_  folia  qioms  inci'pit  appatcr^inonon^  ctiom  pec/ 

petuo:ngni^.tii[.c(l  cnm  fole:redien8  ante  CD3  folc:non  ampluid 

dl  $  cerciain  pancm  fisni. 


Wjcitoruja 


From  the  Hyginus  of  1482. 


Italy —  Venice  93 


The  large  initials  are  of  the  same  character,  and 
both  these  and  the  borders  are  unmistakably  Italian. 
The  next  year,  in  an  edition  of  the  Fasciculus  Tern- 
poniMy  Ratdolt  ventured  on  pictures  of  cities.  Most 
of  these  are  poor  enough,  and  the  same  cuts  are  used 
for  many  different  places,  but  the  quaint  little  illustra- 
tion of  Venice,  often  reproduced,  though  almost  child- 
like in  its  execution,  shows  a  promise  of  better  things. 
Ratdolt  also  printed  an  undated  Chiromantia^  with 
twenty-one  figures  of  heads,  reprints  of  which  bearing 
his  name  and  that  of  Mattheus  Cerdonis  de  Win- 
dischgretz  were  issued  at  Padua  in  148 1  and  1484. 
About  this  time,  in  1482,  came  the  Poeticon  Astro- 
nomicon  of  Hyginus,  with  numerous  woodcuts  of  the 
astronomical  powers,  those  of  Mercury  (here  very 
slightly  reduced)  and  Sol  being  perhaps  the  best. 
To  the  same  year  belongs  a  Pomponius  Mela  with  a 
curious  map  and  a  few  good  initials,  also  a  Euclid 
with  mathematical  diagrams  and  a  border  and  initials 
from  the  Appian  of  1477. 

After  1482  Ratdolt  does  not  seem  to  have  printed 
any  more  illustrated  books,  and  in  i486  he  ceased 
printing  at  Venice  and  returned,  as  we  have  seen,  to 
Augsburg.  His  brief  Italian  career  entitles  him  to  a 
place  of  some  importance  among  the  decorators  of 
books,  for  though  his  illustrations  were  unimportant, 
his  borders  and  initials  have  never  been  surpassed, 
and  are  certainly  superior  to  the  more  florid  and  pic- 
torial work  which  obtained  favour  later  on. 

In  1482  Octavianus  Scotus  printed  three  Missals 


94  Early  Illustrated  Books 


with  a  rude  cut  of  the  Crucifixion,  and  these  were 
imitated  by  other  printers  in  1483,  1485,  and  1487. 

The  year  i486  was  marked  by  the  publication,  by 
Bernardino  de  Benaliis,  of  an  edition  of  the  Supple- 
mentum  Chro7iicarum  of  Giovanni  Philippo  Foresti  of 
Bergamo,  with  numerous  outline  woodcuts  of  cities, 
for  the  most  part  purely  imaginary  and  conventional, 
the  same  cuts  being  used  over  and  over  again  for 
different  places.  Four  years  later  a  new  edition  was 
printed  by  Bernardino  de  Novara,  in  which  more 
accurate  pictures  were  substituted  in  the  case  of  some 
of  the  more  important  towns,  notably  Florence  and 
Rome.  Dr.  Lippmann  considers  that  in  the  interval 
large  single  views  of  these  cities  had  been  produced, 
that  of  Florence  being  represented  by  a  print  now  at 
Berlin,  and  that  the  new  illustrations  were  copied 
from  these.  It  is  difficult,  however,  to  believe  that 
the  view  of  Florence,  of  which  he  gives  a  specimen, 
can  have  been  produced  as  early  as  1490,  and  the 
evidence  which  he  adduces  to  prove  this  is  not  con- 
vincing. In  both  issues  the  first  three  cuts,  represent- 
ing the  Creation,  the  Fall,  and  the  sacrifice  of  Cain 
and  Abel,  are  copied  from  thos    in  the  Cologne  Bible. 

The  year  after  his  edition  of  the  Supplementunty 
Bernardino  de  Benaliis  printed  an  ^sop  with  sixty- 
one  woodcuts  adapted  from  those  in  the  Veronese 
edition  of  1479.     Of  this  edition  Dr.  Lippmann,^  who 

^  By  a  slip  of  the  pen  Dr.  Lippman  speaks  of  the  ^sop  as  the  first 
illustrated  book  published  by  B.  de  Benaliis.  On  page  70  he  duly 
assigns  to  him  the  Supplementum  of  1486. 


(J~Mcditationc  dc  la  oficnfionc  del  noftro  (ignore  (efu  inco 
ronarocdelafcncenria  data  per  Pilaco  fiC  dclla  paffione  die 
porto  da  tcrza  infino  a  fexta. 

e  Sfendoli 
iudciaifa 
mati  coe  lupi 
rapaci  dcfide^ 
rado  deuoraf 
lo  agncllo  iefu 
corfcno  con 
grade  furia  al 
lopalazodPi 
laco  cridando 
chclamorccci 
lefunofeplo^ 
ga:fii  acdcdo 
fcmoleftatopi 

iilatodelaloro 

rabida  iq^portunitatc  ufcitc  de  fora  facedofc  menar  dricto  Ic-' 
fu  da  la  corte  fu  il  ptorio  chc  \i  era  aplFo  Anna  Gaiphali  facer-' 
doti  fcribi  e  pharifeitc  tutta  laltra  turba  iudaica  i  rata  mulrimdi 
nc  chc  era  plena  la  piazatc penf  ando  Pilaco  la  grnn  furia  de  in 
dctfatiarfeucdcndolefucofidcturbatofccefe  mcnarc  Icfug 
la  cachcna  a  bi  auanci  al  pabzo  in  confpc(flo  dc  ciuti.  Et  gion 

From  the  Devote  Meditatione^  Venice,  1508  [1489]. 


96  Early  Ilhtstrated  Books 

has  the  only  known  copy  under  his  charge  at  Berlin, 
remarks  that  '  the  style  of  engraving  is,  to  a  large 
extent,  cramped  and  angular,  and  the  entire  appear- 
ance of  the  work  is  that  of  a  genuine  chapbook.' 

In  1488  we  arrive  at  the  first  of  the  numerous 
illustrated  editions  of  the  Trionfi  of  Petrarch.  This 
was  printed  by  Bernardino  de  Novara,  and  has  six 
full-page  cuts,  measuring  some  ten  inches  by  six,  and 
illustrating  the  triumphs  of  Love,  of  Chastity,  Death, 
Fame,  and  Time,  and  of  the  true  Divinity  over  the 
false  gods.  The  designs  are  excellent,  but  the  en- 
graver had  very  imperfect  control  over  his  point, 
and  his  treatment  of  the  eyes  of  the  figures  introduced 
is  by  itself  sufficient  to  spoil  the  pictures.  Curiously 
enough,  the  ornamental  border  of  white  figures  on  a 
black  ground  is  certainly  better  cut  than  the  pictures 
themselves.  The  book  has  neither  border  nor  initials, 
but  is  well  printed  in  two  types. 

The  same  inferiority  of  the  engraver  to  the  designer 
is  seen  in  the  illustrations  to  the  1489  edition  of  the 
Denote  Meditatione  sopra  la  passione  del  nostro  signore^ 
attributed  to  S.  Bonaventura.  The  first  illustrated 
edition  of  this  book,  with  eleven  coarsely  executed  cuts, 
had  been  printed  in  1487  by  leronimo  de  Santis.  The 
only  copy  of  it  now  known  to  exist  is  in  the  Biblioteca 
Casanatense  in  Rome,  where  it  was  discovered  by  Dr. 
Kristeller.  The  1489  edition  was  printed  by  Matteo  di 
Codecha  (or  Capcasa)  of  Parma,  who  republished  the 
book  no  less  than  six  times  during  the  next  five  years, 
after  which  the  cuts  were  used  by  other  printers, — e.g. 


O  VESTA  SIE  VNA  VTIUSSIMA  OPERETTA  ACADA/ 
VFiOFIDELCHRI        ^^s?s*=^===555^  STIANO  CHIAMATA 
FlOaOHVlR.         j^^\^^j^\,      ^    LAVSOBO 

PADRE 


From  the  Fiordi  Virtu,  Venice,  1493. 


98  Early  Illustrated  Books 

by  Gregorio  di  Rusconi,  from  whose  edition  in  1 508  our 
illustration  of  the  mocking  of  Christ  is  taken.  It  is 
interesting  to  compare  this  Venetian  series  with  the 
Florentine  edition  published  a  little  later  by  Antonio 
Mischomini,  whose  engraver,  while  taking  many  hints 
from  the  designs  of  his  predecessor,  greatly  improved 
on  them.  The  next  year  witnessed  the  first  Venetian 
edition  of  another  work  in  which  the  artists  of  the  two 
cities  were  to  be  matched  together.  This  is  the  Fior 
di  Virtt\  whose  title-cut  of  Fra  Cherubino  da  Spoleto 
gathering  flowers  in  the  convent-garden  shows  a  great 
advance  on  previous  Venetian  work.  Unfortunately 
the  British  Museum  copy  has  been  slightly  injured, 
so  that  I  am  obliged  to  take  my  reproduction  from  the 
second  of  two  similar  editions  published  by  Matteo 
Codecha  in  1492,  1493.  These  have  each  thirty-six 
vignettes  in  the  text,  illustrating  the  examples  in  the 
animal  world  of  the  virtues  which  the  author  desired 
to  inculcate.  As  we  shall  see,  in  the  Florentine 
editions  the  human  instances  also  are  illustrated. 

We  must  now  turn  to  the  first  illustrated  edition 
of  Malermi's  Italian  version  of  the  Bible,  printed  in 
1490.  The  first  Biblical  woodcuts  at  Venice  are  a 
series  of  thirty-eight  small  vignettes  which  decorate 
an  edition  of  the  Postilla  or  sermons,  of  the  com- 
mentator Nicolaus  de  Lyra,  printed  in  1489.  In 
the  Bible  itself,  printed  the  next  year  by  Giovanni 
Ragazzo  for  Lucantonio  Giunta,  the  illustrations  are 
on  a  very  lavish  scale,  numbering  in  all  three  hundred 
and  eighty-three,  of  which  a  few  are  duplicates,  while 


Italy —  Venice  99 


about  a  fourth  are  adapted  in  miniature  from  the  cuts 
in  the  Cologne  Bible,  which  formed  a  model  for  so 
many  other  editions.  Some  of  the  cuts  in  this  and 
other  Venetian  books  ^  are  signed  with  a  small  h^  which 
by  some  writers  is  supposed  to  stand  for  the  name  of 
the  artist  who  designed  them,  but  is  more  probably 
to  be  referred  to  the  workshop  at  which  they  were 
engraved.  The  first  page  of  the  Bible  has  a  full-sized 
illustration  of  the  seven  days  of  Creation  within  an 
architectural  border.  Other  editions  containing  the 
same  cuts  were  issued  in  1494, 1498,  and  1502. 

These  three  religious  works,  the  Meditatione,  the 
Postilla  and  the  Malermi  Bible  thoroughly  established 
the  use  of  vignettes,  or  small  cuts  worked  into  the 
text,  as  an  alternative  to  full-page  illustrations,  like 
those  in  the  Petrarch^  and  it  was  natural  that  this 
method  of  decoration  should  soon  be  applied  to  the 
greatest  of  Italian  works,  the  Divina  Commedia.  In 
producing  an  illustrated  Dante,  Venice  had  been 
anticipated  not  only  by  the  incomplete  Florentine 
edition  of  148 1,  but  by  a  very  curious  edition 
published  at  Brescia  in  1487,  with  full-page  cuts, 
surrounded  by  a  black  border  with  white  arabesques. 
These  large  cuts,  which  measure  ten  inches  by  six, 

^  Among  other  books  in  which  this  b  occurs,  sometimes  in  conjunc- 
tion with  other  letters,  are  the  two  Dantesoi  1491,  the  Vite  dei Santi Padri 
(in  conjunction  with  i.a. )  the  Boccaccio  and  Mastucio  of  1492,  the  Epistole 
ed  Euangelii  of  1495,  the  Terence  of  1497,  and  the  Hypnerotomachia  of 
1499.  The  different  theories  concerning  its  meaning  will  be  found  set 
out  in  Dr.  Lippmann's  Italian  Wood  Engraving  in  the  i^tA  Century, 
and  |in  the  preface  to  the  Due  de  Rivoli's  Bibliographie  des  livres 
Venitiens  aux  figures,  to  both  of  which  I  am  under  great  obligations. 


lOO  Early  Illustrated  Books 

are  very  coarsely  executed,  and  have  no  merit  save 
what  the  earlier  ones  derive  from  their  imitation  of 
those  in  the  Florentine  edition.  In  the  course  of  the 
year  149 1  two  illustrated  Dantes  were  published  at 
Venice,  the  first  on  March  3rd  by  Bernardino  Benali 
and  Matteo  [Codecha]  da  Parma,  the  second  on 
November  i8th  by  Pietro  Cremonese.  The  earlier 
edition  has  a  fine  woodcut  frontispiece  illustrating 
the  first  canto,  but  the  vignettes  which  succeed  it  are 
so  badly  cut  as  to  lose  all  their  beauty.  In  the  later 
edition  the  same  designs  appear  to  have  been  followed, 
but  the  vignettes  are  larger  and  much  better  cut,  so 
that  they  are  at  least  somewhat  less  unworthy  of  their 
subject.  Both  editions  have  printed  initials,  but  of 
the  poorest  kind,  and  in  both  the  text  is  hidden  away 
amid  the  laborious  commentary  of  Landino. 

After  Dante's  Divina  Commedia  it  is  natural  to 
expect  an  edition  of  Boccaccio's  Decamerone^  and  this 
duly  followed  the  next  year  from  the  press  of 
Gregorius  de  Gregoriis.  The  first  page  is  occupied 
by  a  woodcut  of  the  ten  fine  ladies  and  gentlemen 
who  tell  the  stories,  seated  in  the  beautiful  garden  to 
which  they  had  retired  from  the  plague  which  was 
raging  around  them.  Beneath  this  are  seventeen 
lines  of  text,  with  a  blank  left  for  an  initial  H,  and 
woodcut  and  text  are  surrounded  by  a  wonderful 
architectural  border,  at  the  foot  of  whose  columns  little 
boys  standing  on  the  heads  of  lions  are  blowing  horns, 
while  in  the  lower  section  of  the  design  the  usual 
blank  shield  is  approached  from  either  side  by  cupids 


Italy —  Venice  lOi 


riding  on  rams.  The  blank  for  the  initial  is  a  great 
blot  on  the  page,  as  any  coloured  letter  would  have 
destroyed  the  delicacy  of  the  whole  design.  In  the 
body  of  the  work  each  of  the  ten  books  is  headed  by 
a  double  cut,  in  one  part  of  which  the  company  of 
narrators  is  standing  in  front  of  a  gateway,  while  one 
of  their  number  is  playing  a  guitar ;  in  the  other  they 
are  all  seated  before  a  fountain,  presided  over  by  a 
wreath-crowned  master  of  the  story-telling.  The 
vignettes  which  illustrate  the  different  tales  vary  very 
much  in  quality,  though  some,  like  the  little  cut  of  the 
Marquis  and  his  friends  approaching  Griselda  as  she 
brings  water  from  the  well,  could  hardly  be  bettered. 
The  Boccaccio  of  1492  heralded  a  long  series  of 
illustrated  books  from  the  press  of  Gregorius  de 
Gregoriis  and  his  brother  John.  Most  of  these  were 
devotional  in  their  character,  e.g.  the  Zardine  de 
OrationCy  the  Monte  deir  Oratione^  the  Vita  e  Miracoli 
del  Sancto  Antonio  di  Padoa^  the  Passione  di  CristOy 
etc.  The  Novellino  of  Masuccio  Salernitano  formed 
a  pendant  to  the  Boccaccio^  and  was  published  in  the 
same  year.  To  Gregorius  we  also  owe  the  magni- 
ficent border,  in  white  relief  on  a  black  ground,  to 
the  Latin  Herodotus  of  1494,  repeated  again  in  the 
second  volume  of  the  works  of  S.  Jerome  published 
in  1497-98.  Equally  famous  with  any  of  these  is  the 
same  printer's  series  of  editions  of  the  Fasciculo  de 
Medicina  of  Johannes  Ketham.  In  the  first  of  these, 
printed  in  149 1,  the  illustrations  are  confined  to  cuts  of 
various  dreadful-looking  surgical  instruments  ;  but  in 


I02  Early  Illustrated  Books 

1493  large  pictures  were  added,  each  occupying  the 
whole  of  a  folio  page,  and  representing  a  dissection,  a 
consultation  of  physicians,  and  the  bedside  of  a  man 
struck  down  by  the  plague.  In  some  of  his  later 
books  Gregorius  repaired  the  mistake  of  the  Boccaccio^ 
and  used  excellent  woodcut  initials. 

The  Herodotus  of  1494  has  only  its  magnificent 
border  by  way  of  illustration,  but  other  classical 
authors  received  much  more  generous  treatment 
during  this  decade.  An  Italian  Livy^  with  numerous 
vignettes,  was  printed  in  1493  by  Giovanni  di  Vercelli, 
and  a  Latin  one  in  1495  by  P.  Pincio,  Lucantonio 
Giunta  in  each  case  acting  as  publisher.^  In  1497 
Lazarus  de  Soardis  printed  for  Simon  de  Luere  a 
Terence  with  numerous  vignettes  ;  and  in  the  same 
year  there  appeared  an  illustrated  edition,  several 
times  reprinted,  of  the  Metamorphoses  of  Ovid,  the 
printer  being  Giovanni  Rossi  and  the  publisher  once 
more  Lucantonio  Giunta.  The  cuts  in  this  work 
measure  something  over  three  inches  by  five,  and 
have  little  borders  on  each  side  of  them  ;  but  the  fine- 
ness of  the  designs  is  lost  by  poor  engraving.  Some 
of  them  are  signed  ia^  others  N. 

We  now  approach  one  of  the  most  famous  books 
in  the  annals  of  Venetian  printing,  the  Hypneroto- 
machia  Poliphili  printed  by  Aldus  in  1499,  at  the 
expense  of  a   certain  Leonardo  Crasso   of  Verona, 

1  In  the  intervening  year  Giunta  had  published  the  Santa  Catharina, 
printed  by  Matteo  Codecha,  some  copies  of  which  have  the  false 
date  1483. 


Italy —  Ve7iice 


*  artium  et  juris  Pontificis  consultus/  by  whom  it  was 
dedicated  to  Guidobaldo,  Duke  of  Urbino.  The 
author  of  the  book  was  Francesco  Colonna,  a 
Dominican  friar,  who  had  been  a  teacher  of  rhetoric 
at  Treviso  and  Padua,  and  was  now  spending  his  old 
age  in  the  convent  of  SS.  Giovanni  e  Paolo  in 
Venice,  his  native  city.  Colonna's  authorship  of  the 
romance  is  revealed  to  us  in  an  acrostic  formed  by  the 
initial  letters  of  the  successive  chapters,  which  make 
up  the  sentence,  *  Poliam  Frater  Franciscus  Columna 
peramavit : '  Brother  Francesco  Colonna  greatly  loved 
Polia.  Who  Polia  was  is  a  little  uncertain.  Dr. 
Appell,  who  wrote  the  introduction  to  the  facsimiles 
of  the  woodcuts  issued  by  the  Science  and  Art  Depart- 
ment in  1889,  favoured  the  view  that  she  was  a  mere 
creature  of  the  author's  imagination,  a  symbol  of  his 
real  love,  *  classical  antiquity.'  But  in  the  opening 
chapter  Polia  tells  her  nymphs  that  her  real  name 
was  Lucretia ;  and  she  has  been  identified  with  a 
Lucretia  Lelio,  daughter  of  a  jurisconsult  at  Treviso, 
who  entered  a  convent  after  having  been  attacked  by 
the  plague  which  visited  Treviso  from  1464  to  1466. 
This  fits  in  well  with  the  date  and  place  of  Polifilo's 
dream,  which  is  assigned  to  Mayday  1467  at  Treviso  ; 
but  this  weighty  matter  is  not  one  which  very  greatly 
concerns  us. 

The  lover  imagines  himself  in  his  dream  as  passing 
through  a  dark  wood  till  he  reaches  a  little  stream, 
by  which  he  rests.  The  valley  through  which  it 
runs  is  filled  with  fragments  of  ancient  architecture. 


I04  Early  Illustrated  Books 

which  form  the  subjects  of  many  illustrations.  As  he 
comes  to  a  great  gate  he  is  frightened  by  a  dragon. 
Escaping  from  this,  he  meets  five  nymphs,  and  is 
brought  to  the  court  of  Queen  Eleuterylida.  Then 
follows  a  description  of  the  ornaments  of  her  palace 
and  of  four  magnificent  processions,  the  triumphs  of 
Europa,  Leda,  and  Danae,  and  the  festival  of  Bacchus. 
After  this  we  have  a  triumph  of  Vertumnus  and 
Pomona,  and  a  magnificent  picture  of  nymphs  and 
men  sacrificing  before  a  terminal  figure  of  Priapus. 
Meanwhile  Polifilo  has  met  the  fair  Polia,  and  to- 
gether they  witness  some  of  the  ceremonies  in  the 
Temple  of  Venus,  and  view  its  ornaments  and  those 
of  the  gardens  round  it.  The  first  book,  which  is 
illustrated  with  one  hundred  and  fifty-one  cuts,  now 
comes  to  an  end. 

Book  II.  describes  how  the  beautiful  Polia,  after 
an  attack  of  the  plague,  had  taken  refuge  in  a  temple 
of  Diana ;  how  while  there  she  dreamt  a  terrifying 
dream  of  the  anger  of  Cupid,  so  that  she  was  moved 
to  let  her  lover  embrace  her,  and  was  driven  from 
Diana's  temple  with  thick  sticks  ;  lastly  of  how  Venus 
took  the  lovers  under  her  protection,  and  at  the 
prayer  of  Polifilo  caused  Cupid  to  pierce  an  image 
of  Polia  with  his  dart,  thereby  fixing  her  affections 
as  firmly  on  Polifilo  as  he  could  wish.  This  second 
book  is  illustrated  with  only  seventeen  cuts,  but  as 
these  are  not  interrupted  by  any  wearisome  archi- 
tectural designs,  their  cumulative  effect  is  far  more 
impressive  than  those  of  the  first,  though  many  of  the 


POLIPHILO  Q^lVl  NARR A.CHE  GLI PAKVE  AN^ 
COR.A  DI  DOR.MIRE.ET  ALTRONDE  IN  SOMNO 
KITROVARSE  IN  VNA  CON VALLE.LAQVALE  NEL 
FINEERASERATADEVNAMIRABILECLAVSVRA 
CVM  VNA  PORTENTOSA  PYRAMIDE.DE  ADMI- 
R.ATIONE  DIGNA.ET  VNO  EXCELSOOBELISCO  DE 
SOPRAXAQYALE  CVM  DILIGENTIA  ET  PIACERE 
S  VBTILMENTE  LA  CONSIDEROE 


A  SPAVENTEVOLE  SILVA.ET  CONSTI- 
pato  Nemorccuafo.&gli  primialm  lochiper  d  dolcc 
fomno  chefe  hauei  pcrlcfefle&  proftcrnatemebredif/ 
fuforelidi.mcritrouaidi  nouo  in  unopiu  ddeftabilc 
fitoaflfai  piuchecl  prarccdentc.Elqualenoncradcmon 
tihorndi.&crcpidinofc  nipe  intorniato.ncfalcato  di 
ftmmofi  iugi.  Ma  compofiramente  dc  grate  montagniolc  dinontro- 
po  altcda.  Siluofe  di  gtouam  qucrcioli,  di robiin.fraxini  &i Carpi- 
m  ,8c di  frondofi  Erciili,& Ilfcc,&  di tencri Coryli.&di  A!ni,& diTu 
li€,8cdi  Opio,&dcinfru<auofi  Oleanri^difpofitifecondo  lafpeaodc 
gli  arbohferi  Colli .  Ex  giu  al  piano  erano  grate  /iluulc  di  altri  filuatici 

From  the  Hypnerotomachia,  Venice,  1499.    (Reduced.) 


io6  Early  Illustrated  Books 


pictures  in  this — notably  those  of  PoHfilo  in  the  wood 
and  by  the  river,  his  presentation  to  Eleuterylida,  the 
scenes  of  his  first  meeting  with  Polia,  and  some  of 
the  incidents  of  the  triumphs — are  quite  equal  to 
them.  Unfortunately,  the  best  pictures  in  both  books 
are  nearly  square,  so  that  it  is  impossible  to  reproduce 
them  in  an  octavo  except  greatly  reduced. 

The  woodcuts  of  the  PoHfilo  have  been  ascribed  to 
nearly  a  dozen  artists',  but  in  every  case  on  the  very 
slenderest  ground.  Some  of  the  cuts,  like  some  of 
those  in  the  Malermi  Bible,  are  marked  with  a  little 
b ;  but  this,  as  has  been  said,  is  almost  certainly  in- 
dicative of  the  engraver's  workshop  from  which  they 
proceeded,  rather  than  of  the  artist  who  drew  the 
designs.  The  edition  of  1499  is  a  handsome  folio ; 
the  text  is  printed  in  fine  Roman  type,  with  three 
or  four  different  varieties  of  beautiful  initial  letters. 
The  title  and  headings  are  printed  in  the  delicate 
majuscules  which  belong  to  the  type,  and  have  a 
very  graceful  appearance.  A  second  edition  of  the 
PoHfilo  was  published  in  1545,  with,  for  the  most  part, 
the  same  cuts.  This  was  followed  in  the  next  year 
by  a  French  translation  by  Jean  Martin,  printed 
at  Paris  by  Jacques  Kerver,  and  republished  three 
times  during  the  century.  For  the  French  editions 
the  cuts  were  freely  imitated,  the  rather  short,  plump 
Italian  women  reappearing  as  ladies  of  even  exces- 
sive height.  In  England  in  1592  Simon  Waterson 
printed  an  imperfect  translation  with  the  pretty  title, 
Hypnerotomachia,  or  the  Strife  of  Love  in  a  Dreame, 


Italy — Venice  107 


with  a  few  cuts  copied  from  the  Italian  originals. 
The  book,  now  extremely  rare,  was  apparently  not 
well  received,  for  Waterson,  abandoning  all  hope 
of  a  second  edition,  speedily  parted  with  his  wood- 
blocks. Four  of  the  cuts  are  found  amid  the  most 
incongruous  surroundings  in  the  Strange  and  wonder- 
ful tidings  happened  to  Richard  Hasleton^  borne  at 
Braintree  in  EsseXj  in  his  ten  yeares  trauailes  in  many 
forraine  countrieSy  though  this  egregious  work  was 
printed  by  A.  I.  for  William  Barler  in  1595,  only 
three  years  after  the  Strife  of  Love  in  a  Dreame. 

As  we  have  noted,  Aldus  did  not  print  the  Hypnero- 
tomachia  at  his  own  expense,  nor  did  he  issue  any 
other  illustrated  books.  In  his  larger  works  he  re- 
vived the  memory  of  the  stately  folios  of  Jenson, 
and  in  his  popular  editions  sought  no  other  adorn- 
ment than  the  beauty  of  his  italic  type.  If  pictures 
were  needed  to  make  a  book  more  acceptable  to  a 
rich  patron,  he  did  not  disdain  to  have  recourse  to 
the  illuminator.  Some  of  his  Greek  books  have  most 
beautiful  initial  letters,  and  in  the  Aristotle  of  1497 
he  employs  good  head-pieces,  though  these  fall  far 
short  of  the  large  oriental  design,  printed  in  red, 
placed  by  his  friendly  rival,  Zacharia  Caliergi,  at 
the  top  of  the  first  page  of  the  Commentary  of 
Simplicius  on  Aristotle  of  1499. 

The  influence  of  Aldus  certainly  helped  to  widen 
the  gulf  which  already  existed  between  the  finely 
printed  works  intended  for  scholars  and  wealthy  book- 
lovers  and  the  cheaper  and   more  popular  ones  in 


%XJ^ffmibn6m  t>mnc  fcripmrc^  fz* 

aoi&oxtoz&iitKtozimibtiB 

od  (cftinttatd  cogructv 

tiamt>€c<Kamtn: 

nnprimecBU 

p2dTtt5 


!^^ 


From  a  Missale  Romanum,  Giunta,  1509.    (Reduced.) 


Italy —  Venice  1 09 


which  woodcuts  formed  an  addition  very  attractive 
to  the  humbler  book-buyers.  Perhaps  this  in  part 
accounts  for  the  great  deterioration  in  Venetian  illus- 
trated books  after  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century. 
The  delicate  vignettes  and  outline  cuts  only  appear 
in  reprints,  and  in  new  works  their  place  is  taken 
by  heavily-shaded  engravings,  mostly  of  very  little 
charm.  The  numerous  liturgical  works  published  by 
Lucantonio  Giunta  and  his  successors  perhaps  show 
this  work  at  its  best.  They  are  mostly  printed  in 
Gothic  type  with  an  abundant  use  of  red  ink,  and 
the  heaviness  of  the  illustrations  is  thus  all  the  better 
carried  off.  But  as  the  century  advanced  Venetian 
printing  deteriorated  more  and  more  rapidly :  partly 
from  excessive  competition  ;  partly,  as  Mr.  Brown  has 
shown  in  his  The  Venetian  Printing  Press,  from  too 
much  interference  on  the  part  of  the  Government ; 
partly,  we  must  suppose,  simply  from  the  decline  of 
good  taste,  though  it  is  noticeable  that  between  1540 
and  1560,  when  the  insides  of  books  had  become 
merely  dull,  is  a  brilliant  period  in  the  history  of 
Venetian  binding.  Whatever  the  cause,  within  a 
few  years  after  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century  the 
glories  of  Venetian  printing  had  disappeared. 


From  the  EpistoU  of  Puici,  Florence,  c.  1495. 


CHAPTER    VI. 

ITALY — II. 
FLORENCE  AND  MILAN — ITALIAN  PRINTERS'  MARKS. 

We  must  now  return  from  Venice  to  Florence, 
where,  after  the  experiments  with  engravings  on 
copper  in  1477  and  148 1,  no  illustrated  books  had 
been  published  until  the  Laudi  of  Jacopone  da  Todi 
(the  Franciscan  author  of  the  Stabat  Mater),  printed 
by  Francesco  Buonaccorsi  in  1490.  On  the  verso  of 
its  eighth  leaf  this  contains  a  most  beautiful  outline 
woodcut  (reproduced  by  Dr.  Lippman),  St.  Jacopone 
kneeling  by  a  little  lectern,  his  book  on  the  ground, 
while  above  him  is  a  vision  of  the  Madonna  en- 
shrined in  a  'mandorla,*  supported  below  by  three 
cherubs  and  above  by  four  maturer  angels.  In  the 
same  year  Francesco  di  Dino  (whom  we  have  already 
seen  at  work  at  Naples  ten  years  earlier)  brought  out 
an  edition  of  the  Specchio  di  Croce  of  Domenico 
Cavalca,  with  a  frontispiece  representing  the  Cruci- 
fixion. In  1491  we  make  the  acquaintance  of  Lorenzo 
di  Morgiani  and  Giovanni  Thodesco  da  Maganza,  or 
Johann  Petri  of  Mentz,  from  whose  press  some  of 

the  most  important  of  the  Florentine  illustrated  books 

111 


112  Ea>dy  Illustrated  Books 

were  issued.  The  first  result  of  their  activity  was  a 
new  edition  of  Bettini's  Monte  Santo  di  DiOy  in  which 
the  three  copperplates  of  the  edition  of  1477  were 
freely  imitated  upon  wood.  In  the  same  year  they 
printed  a  little  treatise  on  Arithmetic,  written  by 
Philippo  Calandro  and  dedicated  to  Giuliano  dei 
Medici.  This,  as  it  is  the  first,  is  also  the  most  de- 
lightful of  all  arithmetic  books.  It  has  a  title-cut  of 
*  Pictagoras  Arithmetice  Introductor,'  and  the  earlier 
pages  of  the  book  are  surrounded  by  a  characteristic 
Renaissance  border.  Towards  the  end  of  the  work 
there  is  a  series  of  illustrated  problems,  only  a  little 
more  absurd  than  those  which  still  occur  in  children's 
school-books.  One  of  these,  however,  is  so  good  that 
we  must  permit  ourselves  a  little  digression  to  quote 
it  in  a  free  translation  : — 

'  A  squirrel  flying  from  a  cat  climbed  to  the  top  of  a  tree 
26I  arm's-lengths  {braccid)  in  height.  The  cat,  wanting  to 
seize  the  squirrel,  began  to  climb  the  tree,  and  each  day  leaped 
up  half  an  arm's  length,  and  each  night  descended  a  third  of 
one.  The  squirrel,  on  its  part,  believing  that  the  cat  had  gone 
away,  wanted  to  get  down  from  the  tree,  and  each  day  de- 
scended a  quarter  of  an  arm's  length,  and  each  night  went 
back  one-fifth  of  one  :  I  want  to  know  in  how  many  days  the 
cat  will  reach  the  said  squirrel  ? ' 

The  answer  is  131  ;  but  the  picture  must  have  been 
taken  on  the  first  or  second,  for  the  cat  is  still  very 
plump,  and  so  large  in  proportion  to  the  tree  that 
if  he  had  but  stood  on  his  hind  legs  he  ought  to  have 
reached  the  top !  Others  of  the  pictures  are  without 
this  charming  touch  of  absurdity,  perhaps  the  most 


Italy — Florence  1 1 3 


perfect  being  a  little  cut  of  a  traveller  on  horseback, 
as  to  the  expenses  of  whose  journey  the  teacher  was 
anxious  for  some  information  from  his  young  friends. 
These  little  cuts  are  all  about  an  inch  square,  and 
drawn  in  outline.  Another  edition  of  the  Arithmetic, 
in  Roman  type  instead  of  black  letter,  but  other- 
wise very  similar,  was  issued  in  15 18  by  Bernardo 
Zucchecta. 

With  the  year  1492  we  come  to  the  first  dated 
editions  of  the  illustrated  Savonarola  tracts,  which 
play  no  inconsiderable  part  in  the  history  of  book 
illustration  in  Italy.  Their  existence  is  in  itself  the 
best  refutation  of  the  popular  belief  that  the  re- 
former's influence  was  wholly  hostile  to  the  interests 
of  art,  though  the  number  of  artists  who  reckoned 
themselves,  formally  or  informally,  among  his  fol- 
lowers should  have  sufficed  to  prevent  the  belief 
growing  up.  These  tracts,  save  for  the  cuts  with 
which  they  are  adorned,  are  insignificant  in  appear- 
ance, being  for  the  most  part  badly  printed,  and  with 
few  and  poor  initial  letters.  The  woodcuts,  seldom 
more  than  two  in  a  tract,  are,  however,  charming, 
and  have  won  for  them  much  attention.  In  1879 
M.  Gustave  Gruyer  published  a  description  of  them, 
illustrated  with  more  than  thirty  excellent  repro- 
ductions, and  nearly  exhaustive  in  its  contents. 
Unfortunately,  it  is  arranged  according  to  the  sub- 
jects of  the  cuts,  and  is  bibliographically  very 
defective. 

The  first  publisher  of  these  tracts  seems  to  have 
H 


(fiepcrrtta  di  frate  ^irolamo  di  farara 
delta  02anoncmentaIe 


From  an'undated  Savonarola  tract,  Florence,  c.  1495. 


Italy — Florence  115 

been  Antonio  Mischomini,  who  on  Jane  26th,  1492, 

issued  a 

Trac 

tato 

dello 

Amore  Di  Icsu  Christo  Composto 

da  frate  Hieronymo  da  Ferrara  del 

I'ordine 

de  frati 

predica 

tori    pri 

ore  di  San 

Marcho   di 

FIRENZE 

with  the  title  arranged  cross-wise,  as  here  shown. 
On  the  back  of  the  title  is  a  picture  of  the  Crucifixion, 
with  the  Blessed  Virgin  and  S.  John  standing  by 
the  Cross.  This  was  followed  on  June  30th  by  the 
Tractato  della  HumiltUy  with  a  large  title-cut  repre- 
senting the  dead  Christ  before  His  Cross,  an  angel 
supporting  each  arm.  Neither  of  these  cuts  shows 
typical  Florentine  work,  for  the  blank  spaces  have 
all  to  be  cleared  away  by  the  engraver,  and  there 
is  an  abundance  of  shading.  The  first  design  was 
clearly  spoilt  in  the  cutting,  the  second  is  of  great 
beauty.  The  typical  Florentine  work,  in  which  white 
lines  are  cut  out  from  a  black  ground,  as  well  as 
black  lines  from  a  white,  appears  in  the  Tractato 
ouero  Sermone  della  oratione^  finished  by  Mischomini 
on  October  20th.  Here  the  title-cut  shows  the  scene 
at  Gethsemane :  the  three  disciples  asleep  in  the  fore- 
ground, Christ  in  prayer,  and  the  hands  of  an  angel 


1 1 6  Early  Illustrated  Books 


holding  a  cup  appearing  in  a  corner  above.  The 
picture,  as  always  in  distinctively  Florentine  work, 
is  surrounded  by  a  little  border  or  frame,  in  which 
a  small  white  pattern  is  picked  out  from  a  black 
ground. 

The  other  illustrated  Savonarola  tracts  bearing  an 
early  date,  with  which  I  am  acquainted,  are  the  De 
Sirnplicitate  ChristiancB  Vztce,  printed  *  impensis  Ser 
Petri  Pacini,'  August  28th,  1496,  and  the  Predica  dell' 
arte  del  bene  Morirey  preached  on  Nov.  2  of  that 
year,  taken  down  at  the  time  by  Ser  Lorenzo  Violi, 
and  doubtless  published  immediately  afterwards. 
The  De  Sirnplicitate  has  on  its  first  page  a  picture  of 
Savonarola  writing  in  his  cell,  a  sand-glass  at  his  side, 
a  crucifix  in  front  of  his  desk,  and  books  and  his 
monk's  gown  scattered  on  a  table.  The  illustrations 
to  the  Arte  del  bene  Morire  comprise  a  hideous  out- 
line cut  of  Death,  scythe  on  shoulder,  flying  over 
ground  strewn  with  corpses  (this  is  enclosed  in  a 
large  black  border  used  by  Mischomini  in  1492);  and 
cuts  of  Death  showing  a  young  man  Heaven  and 
Hell,^  of  a  sick  man  with  his  good  and  bad  angels 
watching  him  and  Death  standing  without  the  door, 
and  of  a  dying  man  attended  by  a  monk.  Death 
sitting  now  at  his  bed's  foot,  and  the  angels  watching 
as  before. 

Turning  now  to  the  undated  tracts,  we  find  that 
the  Expositione  del  Pater  Noster  contains  (i)  a  very 

1  There  are  two  variants  of  this  cut,  the  smaller  introducing  a  little 
landscape  background. 


Italy — Florence  1 1 7 

beautiful  variant  of  the  representation  of  the  scene  on 
Gethsemane,  the  angel  appearing  on  the  left  instead 
of  the  right/  (2)  a  cut  of  Christ  writing  at  a  table, 
(3)  a  small  cut  of  David  in  prayer,  and  some  still 
smaller  pictures  of  prophets  and  of  the  Crucifixion. 
At  the  end  of  the  book  is  an  Epistola  a  una  devota 
donna  Bolognose^  which  is  headed  and  ended  by  a  cut 
of  Savonarola  preaching  in  the  open  air  to  a  congre- 
gation of  nuns.  An  undated  edition  of  the  Tractato 
della  Humilta  has  Images  of  Pity  at  the  beginning 
and  end,  the  former  surrounded  by  a  black  border. 
Yet  another  edition  has  an  outline  cut  of  Christ  hold- 
ing His  Cross,  while  blood  streams  from  his  hand  into 
a  chalice.  An  edition  of  the  Tractato  dello  Amore  di 
lesu  has  two  outline  cuts,  one  large,  one  small,  show- 
ing the  Blessed  Virgin  and  St.  John  standing  by  the 
Cross.  A  tract  on  self-examination,  addressed  to  the 
Abbess  of  the  Convent  of  theMurate  at  Florence,  shows 
Savonarola,  with  the  marks  of  age  on  his  face,  being 
welcomed  at  the  convent.  Other  tracts  have  pictures 
of  a  priest  elevating  the  Host,  a  man  praying  before 
an  altar,  a  man  and  woman  praying,  etc.  I  am  un- 
lucky enough  to  know  several  of  the  most  beautiful 
only  from  M.  Gruyer's  facsimiles.  Among  these  is 
the  superb  cut  to  the  Dyalogo  delta  Verita  prophetica, 
in  which  Savonarola  is  preaching  to  seven  questioners 
arranged   in   a   half-circle   under  a   tree,  a  view  of 

^  There  is  yet  a  third  variant,  which  may  be  recognised  by  the  angel 
appearing  on  the  right,  but  showing  his  whole  body,  not  the  hands 
only,  as  in  the  1492  cut. 


Savonarola  and  the  Nuns. 


Italy — Florence  1 1 9 

Florence  occupying  the  background.  Cuts  in  other 
books  show  his  encounters  with  a  devil  and  with  an 
astrologer,  and  represent  him  preaching  to  an  intent 
congregation.  With  these  tracts  we  must  join  the 
defence  of  Savonarola  by  his  follower  Domenico 
Benivieni,  who  appears  in  the  title-cut  in  earnest 
disputation  with  a  group  of  Florentines,  while  later 
on  in  the  book  there  is  a  full-page  illustration  of  the 
reformer's  vision  of  the  regeneration  of  the  world  and 
the  Church,  in  which  the  stream  of  Christ's  blood  as 
He  hangs  on  the  Cross  is  being  literally  used  for  the 
washing  away  of  sins.  This  book  was  published  by 
Francesco  Buonaccorsi  in  1496. 

Many  of  the  Savonarola  cuts  were  used  again  in 
an  edition  of  the  Epistole  e  Evangeliiy  printed  in 
1495  by  Lorenzo  Morgiani  and  Johann  Petri  at  the 
instance  of  the  Ser  Piero  Pacini  da  Pescia,  who 
provided  the  funds  for  the  De  Simplicitate  of  1496, 
and  for  the  next  fourteen  or  fifteen  years  seems  to 
have  been  an  active  promoter  of  illustrated  books. 
The  Epistole  e  Evangelii  is  one  of  the  rarest  of 
books,  and  I  only  know  it  in  its  third  edition,^  printed 
in  15 15  by  lo.  Stephano  da  Pavia  at  the  instance 
of  Bernardo  Pacini,  son  of  Ser  Piero.  In  this  15 15 
edition  there  are  no  less  than  one  hundred  and  forty- 
four  cuts,  of  which,  however,  sixty-four  are  repeats. 
The  title-page  in  both  editions  shows  Christ  with  a 
book  and  sword,  and  St.  Peter  with  a  book  and  keys, 
standing  in  a  circle  enclosed  in  an  arabesque  border 

^  The  second  was  issued  in  1498. 


1 20  Early  Illustrated  Books 

of  white  floral  ornaments  and  dolphins  on  a  black 
ground.  At  the  corners  of  the  border  are  figures  of 
the  four  Evangelists.  The  cuts  form  a  treasure-house 
of  Florentine  art,  and  were  frequently  drawn  upon 
by  the  printers  of  the  later  Rappresentationi^  at  which 
we  shall  soon  have  to  look. 

We  must  return  now  to  Antonio  Mischomini,  who 
published  many  other  illustrated  books  besides  the 
Savonarola  tracts.  In  1492  he  printed  an  edition  of 
Cristoforo  Landino's  Formulare  di  lettere  e  di 
orationi  uolgari^  with  a  large  title-cut  of  a  very  young 
teacher  addressing  a  class,  and  at  the  end  of  the 
book  his  mark  (a  cross-surmounted  M  within  two 
squares  and  a  circle),  surrounded  by  the  arabesque 
border  which  we  have  already  noticed  in  the  Arte  del 
bene  Morire  of  1496.  The  next  year  he  printed  the 
Libro  di  Giuocho  delli  Scacchi  of  Jacobus  de  Cessolis, 
with  a  large  title-cut  (repeated  at  the  end  of  the 
book)  representing  courtiers  playing  in  the  presence 
of  a  king,  and  thirteen  smaller  cuts  personifying  the 
various  pieces.  These  comprise  a  king  and  queen,  a 
judge,  a  knight,  a  '  rook,'  or  vicar  of  the  king  to  visit 
in  his  stead  all  parts  of  the  realm,  and  the  eight 
*  popolari '  or  pawns,  a  labourer,  smith,  wool-merchant, 
money-changer,  physician,  tavern-keeper  (here  shown), 
city-guard,  and  a  runner  to  be  at  the  rook's  service. 
Chess-players  may  be  interested  to  know  that  the 
pieces  actually  in  use  in  1493,  as  shown  on  the  board 
in  the  title-cut,  had  already  lost  this  excessive  in- 
dividuality, and  resemble  those  of  our  own  day. 


CDdtaucmicrc  ct  albcrgatore 


Cap.  VI 


A#,x#  .»#.»#;-%/,  »e,»*,i>r 


*'n^vt ^4 5<  j< IS  i* »e X5««a;; 


Lfexto  fchacho  dinanz  ialalfino  m£co  prd 
fcquefta forma.  Chcfuun  hpomo  cheha 
p^^'ucua  lamano  dirittaftcfaamodo  dipcrfo 
ca  GhcmiMiaircNellaman  ibanca  haueiia  uno  paaccc 
iful  pancun  bicchfcrcdt  umo.EcaUa  cicx>la  haueua  lo 
chiaui.Queflecofe  rapTcfcta  lit^ucmicri  cc  gli  albcrga 
tori  ct  guardatori  dcllccofcGoftoro  falluoghano  d( 
nazi  allalfino  c»mcdinazi  algiudiccipochc  fpcflcuol 
tc  Icbrigbectlecurbarioi  chc  nafcono  era  loro  ihino  ati 
tractarcplalfino  giudicc  dcRe/ctacquietarIc  c6  IcbiliJ 
dcdcUa  giufhda.  Loffitio  di  coftoro  fie/di  procuraro 

From  the  Ghiocho  delli Scacchi,  Florence,  1497.    (Reduced.) 


1 2  2  Early  Illustrated  Books 

In  i494Mischomini  printed  the  commentary  on  the 
Ten  Commandments  by  Frate  Marco  dal  Monte 
Sancta  Maria,  which  has  a  title-cut  of  the  monk 
preaching,  and  three  full-page  allegorical  illustrations. 
The  first  of  these  represents  Ma  figura  della  vita 
eterna '  by  a  picture  of  the  glories  of  heaven,^  and  the 
earthly  devotions  by  which  they  are  to  be  attained  ; 
the  second,  which  is  in  three  divisions,  the  traversing 
of  the  Desert  of  Sin ;  and  the  third.  Mount  Sinai,  up 
which  Moses  is  seen  climbing.  In  the  same  year, 
1494,  Mischomini  also  published  a  catechism  known 
as  the  Lucidario,  to  which  he  prefixed  a  title-cut 
showing  Damocles  at  his  feast,  the  sword  hanging 
over  his  head,  and  in  another  compartment  some 
little  rabbits  running  happily  in  a  wood.  Damocles 
and  the  rabbits  have  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the 
Catechism,  and  the  occurrence  of  the  cut  proves  that 
before  this  date  Mischomini  must  have  printed  an 
edition  of  the  Fior  di  Virtu,  to  which  it  rightfully 
belongs.  We  have  already  looked  at  the  Venetian 
editions  of  this  book,  and  shall  not  be  surprised  to 
find  that  the  Florentine  printers  had  the  good  sense 
to  copy  their  charming  title-cut,  though  they  did  not 
improve  it  by  their  addition  of  an  incongruous  border 
of  pilasters,  a  vernicle,  and  an  Image  of  Pity.  The 
first  Florentine  edition  of  this  book,  with  which  I  am 
acquainted,  has  a  fitfully  rhyming  colophon,  adapted 

^  In  contrast  to  the  prevailing  anthropomorphism  of  the  time,  the 
First  Person  of  the  Trinity  is  represented  by  a  *  loco  tondo  et  vacuo,'  a 
blank  circle,  with  a  halo  of  angels  round  it.  On  either  side  of  this  circle 
stand  Christ  and  the  Blessed  Virgin. 


unto  fcTtno  nelfuopropofito/chelut  uengba  ^ 
cad  ere  net  uino  delU  durezzatche  fecodo  che  dt 
ce  fanao  Androtiico  /  Durezza  canon  uoler  ma 
rire  cl|)ponimcnto  per  una  cofa,      Exemplo. 


figS^gy  T  PVoflfi  appropriare  ^affomigiiare 
In  ^^i  lauirrure  della  Codancia  ad  uno  uccel 
|si^^@^  locheha  nomePhenice:elqualeuiue 
r-fcentoOndid  anni:6^con>elui  fiuedcinuccchia 
r-  fichelanaruragitmachi/Iui  ricoglicccrcelegnc 
odonfifrc  &  ben  fcccbc /  &  fanne  un  nidio  /  5c  en 
fr^ui  dreto/  &  uolgclafua  f  jccia  ucrfo  lafpe ra  del 
fo!e:5^taco  fbatre  Icalie/cheilfuoco  facccde  la 
quel  fiio  nidio  plo  ca^orc  del  folcrS^  e/taco  collan 
te^uefto  uecello  /  che  p  tjuel  fuoco  nol'iawo^e; 


From  the  Fiordi  Virtit,  Florence,  1498. 


124  Early  Illustrated  Books 

from  that  of  the  Venetian  edition  of  1493,  showing 
that  it  was  printed  at  Florence  in  1498,  and  ought, 
at  any  rate,  to  be  read  on  feast-days.  To  entice 
readers  to  persevere  in  this  task,  there  are  thirty-five 
illustrations,  some  of  which,  like  the  one  in  the 
LucidariOf  are  divided  into  two  parts,  so  as  to  secure 
a  contrast  or  comparison  between  an  animal  and  a 
man — as,  for  example,  between  a  humble  sheep  and  a 
proud  general  riding  in  triumph,  or,  as  shown  in  our 
illustration,  between  the  constancy  of  the  phoenix, 
who  permits  herself  to  be  burnt  to  ashes  rather  than 
quit  her  nest,  and  that  of  an  Emperor  Constantine 
who  (by  a  gross  plagiarism  upon  Solon)  quitted  his 
country  for  ever  after  making  his  counsellors  swear 
to  observe  his  laws  unaltered  until  his  return.  The 
book  was  printed  yet  a  third  time,  probably  about 
1 5 15,  by  Gian  Stephano  da  Pavia,  at  the  request  of 
Bernardo  Pacini.  The  printer  of  the  1498  edition  is 
not  known ;  it  cannot  have  been  Mischomini,  who 
seems  to  have  brought  his  brilliant  career  to  a  close 
about  1495.  The  foregoing  notice  of  his  illustrated 
books  is  by  no  means  exhaustive.  Passing  mention 
has  been  made  in  the  chapter  on  Venice  of  one  other 
important  one,  the  undated  Meditatione^  attributed  to 
S.  Bonaventura,  with  cuts  of  peculiar  interest,  from 
the  opportunity  they  afford  of  comparing  the  different 
styles  in  vogue  in  the  two  cities. 

Three  other  Florentine  books  issued  during  the 
fifteenth  century  remain  to  be  mentioned,  none  of 
which  I  have  seen.     The  place  of  the  first  of  these. 


Italy — Florence  125 


an  undated  edition  of  Domenico  Capranica's  Arte  di 
bene  Morire  (not  to  be  confounded  with  Savonarola's), 
is  supplied  very  well  by  an  edition  of  15 13,  which 
contains  twelve  large  cuts  and  twenty-two  small 
ones,  answering  apparently  to  the  thirty-four  cuts 
assigned  by  Mr.  Richard  Fisher,  in  the  Catalogue  of 
his  collection,  to  the  first  edition.  The  larger  cuts 
are  interesting,  because  they  are  based  on  those  found 
in  the  old  block  books  of  the  Ars  Moriendi.  The 
smaller  ones  seem  brought  together  rather  at  hap- 
hazard, and  lead  one  to  think  that  Mr.  Fisher's  pro- 
posed date  of  circa  1490  is  probably  some  five  years 
too  early.  The  other  two  books,  an  ^sop,  printed  in 
1495  by  Francesco  Buonaccorsi  for  Piero  Pacini,  and 
the  Morgante  Maggiore  (a  long  poem  on  the  adven- 
tures of  Orlando)  of  Ludovico  Pulci,  printed  in  1 5CX), 
both  exist  only  in  single  copies  in  foreign  libraries. 
The  former  could  hardly  fail  to  be  interesting ;  the 
illustrations  to  the  latter,  according  to  Dr.  Lippmann, 
are  numerous  but  not  very  good,  and  with  this  in- 
formation we  must  console  ourselves. 

Of  illustrated  books  printed  at  Florence  after  15CX), 
the  most  important  is  an  edition  of  the  Quatriregio  del 
decorso  della  vita  humana  of  Federico  Frezzi,  printed, 
this  also,  *  ad  petitione  di  Ser  Piero  Pacini  di  Pescia,' 
in  1508.  Like  the  author  of  the  Hypnerotomachia, 
Frezzi  was  a  Dominican,  and  was  consecrated  Bishop 
of  Foligno,  his  native  place,  in  1403.  He  attended 
the  Council  of  Constance,  and  died  there  in  1416. 
He  was  a  man  of  great  learning  and  a  book-collector, 


1 26  Early  Illustrated  Books 


but  rather  a  dull  poet.     His  Quatriregio  is  an  imita- 
tion of  Dante's  Divina  Commedia^  and  is  divided  into 
four  books  treating  successively  of  the  kingdoms  *  of 
the  god  Cupid,'  *  of  Satan,'  *  of  the  Vices,'  and  '  of  the 
goddess  Minerva  and  of  Virtue.'     It  was  first  printed 
in  148 1,  and  went  through  three  other  editions  before 
it  was  honoured  with  illustrations  in  1508.     The  im- 
portance of  this  illustrated  edition  has  perhaps  been 
overrated.     Taken  individually,  the  best  of  the  cuts 
are  not  superior  to  those  in  earlier  Florentine  books 
of  less  pretensions,  while  the  cumulative  effect  of  the 
series  of  one  hundred   and  twenty-six  (several   of 
which,  it  should  be  said,  are  duplicates)  is  seriously 
diminished,  partly  by  the  monotonous  recurrence  of 
the  same  figure  in  every  cut,  partly  by  the  coarseness 
and  angularity  with  which  most  of  the  blocks  have 
been  engraved.     It  must  be  mentioned  that  the  cut 
on  the  first  page  of  the  poem  is  signed  with  the 
initials  L.  V.,  which  were  at  one  time  interpreted  as 
standing  for  Luca  Egidio  di  Venturi,  i.e.  Luca  Signo- 
relli,  whose  recognised  signature,  however,  was  L.  C. 
(Luca  di  Cortona). 

Two  other  great  series  of  Florentine  illustrated 
books  still  remain  to  be  considered.  The  first  of 
these  is  the  Rappresentationi^  sacred  and  secular, 
which  enjoyed  a  life  extending  over  two  centuries, 
and  must  be  reckoned  as  the  most  artistic  of  chap- 
books.  In  1852  M.  Colomb  de  Batines  published  at 
Florence  a  bibliography  of  these  'Antiche  Rappre- 
sentazioni  Italiane,'  to  which  I  am  indebted  for  the 


^  La  raprtfcntationc  cJifan  Giouanni  il  Paulo 


128  Early  Illustrated  Books 


following  details  concerning  their  chief  authors.  The 
plays  are  almost  uniformly  written  in  ottava  rimay  and 
poorly  printed  in  double  columns.  A  large  number 
of  them,  at  least  a  score,  were  written  and  printed 
during  the  fifteenth  century,  but  these  earliest  editions 
are,  as  a  rule,  not  illustrated.  Mafifeo  Belcari  (1410- 
1484)  apparently  was  the  first  author  who  obtained 
the  honours  of  print.  His  play  o^  Abraham  appeared 
in  1485,  after  which  it  was  reprinted  some  twenty 
times,  the  latest  known  edition  belonging  to  the 
eighteenth  century.  Belcari  also  wrote  on  the 
Annunciation,  on  S.  John  the  Baptist  visited  by 
Christ  in  the  Desert,  and  on  S.  Panuntius.  Lorenzo 
de*  Medici  himself  wrote  a  play  of  S.  John  and  S. 
Paul,  Bernardo  Pulci  (d.  1501)  produced  one  on 
the  legend  of  Barlaam  and  Josaphat,  while  his  wife 
Antonia  was  quite  a  prolific  dramatist,  claimihg  as 
her  own  plays  on  S.  Domitilla,  S.  Guglielma,  the 
Patriarch  Joseph,  S.  Francis,  and  the  Prodigal  Son. 
A  Passion  play  by  Giuliano  Dati,  printed  in  1501,  was 
one  of  the  earliest  to  obtain  illustration.  During 
the  fifteenth  century  anonymous  plays  were  written 
on  the  Nativity,  on  the  life  of  Queen  Hester,  on  the 
Angel  Raphael,  on  the  conversion  of  three  robbers 
by  S.  Francis,  and  on  S.  Eustachio,  S.  Antony, 
and  S.  Antonia.  Plays  on  the  Last  Judgment,  on 
S.  Agatha,  S.  Agnes,  S.  Catharine,  S.  Cecilia,  S. 
Christina,  etc.,  also  appeared  at  an  early  date. 
An  angel,  as  a  rule,  acts  as  Prologue,  and  the 
action  of  the   drama   is   divided  between  numerous 


Italy — Florence  129 


characters.  Most  of  the  plays  were,  doubtless,  in- 
tended to  be  acted  on  the  feast-day  of  the  Saint  whose 
life  they  celebrate,  and  in  a  church  bearing  the  Saint's 
name,  but  the  multiplicity  of  the  editions  shows  that 
they  also  won  the  favour  of  a  reading  public. 

A  small  proportion  of  these  little  books  are  un- 
dated, and  from  the  comparative  excellence  of  their 
press-work  may  be  assigned  to  the  beginning  of  the 
sixteenth  century.  The  first  printer  who  is  known 
to  have  made  a  specialty  of  the  Rappresentationi  is 
Francesco  Benvenuto,  who  began  printing  them  in 
1 5 16,  and  enjoyed  a  career  of  thirty  years.  M. 
Colomb  de  Batines  mentions  several  of  his  editions, 
but  they  are  very  scarce,  and  I  have  only  myself 
seen  a  Raphael  of  15 16  with  a  title-cut  of  Tobit  and 
the  Angel  enclosed  in  a  border,  partly  the  same  as 
that  of  the  Fior  di  Virtu  of  1498,  a  Barlaam  and 
Josafat^  also  of  15 16,  with  six  illustrations  (including 
our  friend  Damocles  and  the  Rabbit,  whose  fate 
seems  to  have  been  to  be  lugged  in  inappropriately), 
and  a  Miracolo  di  Tre  Peregrini  che  andauano  a 
sancto  lacopo  di  Galitia^  with  a  solitary  cut  of  the  Saint 
rescuing  one  of  the  pilgrims  who  is  being  unjustly 
hanged.  The  great  majority  of  the  extant  Rappre- 
sentationi ^^x^  printed  between  1550  and  1580,  mostly 
anonymously,  though  Giovanni  Baleni  and  a  printer 
*Alle  Scale  di  Badia'  were  responsible  for  a  great 
many  of  them.  Of  course,  in  many  cases  the  cuts 
were  sadly  the  worse  for  wear,  but  they  held  on 
wonderfully,  and   even   in   the   seventeenth  century 

I 


1 30  Early  Illustrated  Books 

editions  a  tolerable  impression  is  sometimes  met  with. 
Many  of  them,  also,  were  recut,  sometimes  skilfully, 
so  that  it  is  not  uncommon  to  find  a  better  example 
in  a  later  edition  than  in  an  earlier.  The  illustra- 
tions here  shown  are  from  an  undated  edition  of 
Lorenzo  de'  Medici's  Rappresentationi  di  San  Giovanni 
e  Paulo  (p.  127),  the  careful  printing  of  which  is  an 
argument  for  its  belonging  to  the  beginning  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  and  a  picture  of  the  martyrdom  of 
S,  Dorothea  from  an  edition  of  her  Rappresentationey 
printed  in  1555. 

With  these  religious  Rappresentationi  M.  Colomb 
de  Batines  joins  a  few  secular  poems,  whose  title 
to  be  considered  dramatic  is  not  very  clear.  Of 
those  which  he  mentions,  the  earliest  is  the  Favola 
d'  Orfeo,  by  Angelo  Politiano,  which  forms  part 
of  La  Giostra  di  Giuliano  di  Medici^  printed  with- 
out name  or  date,  probably  about  1495,  with  ten 
excellent  cuts,  that  of  Aristeo  pursuing  the  flying 
Eurydice  being,  perhaps,  the  best.  La  Giostra  di 
Lorenzo  di  Medici^  celebrated  by  Luigi  Pulci,  has 
only  a  single  cut,  but  that  a  fine  one, — a  meeting  of 
knights  in  an  amphitheatre.  Among  other  secular 
chapbooks  which  enjoyed  a  long  popularity  was  a 
series  of  *  contrasti,' ^  the  contrast  of  Carnival  and 
Lent,  of  Men  and  Women,  of  the  Living  and  the 
Dead,  of  the  Blonde  and  the  Brunette,  and  of  Riches 

^  El  Contrasto  di  Camesciale  e  la  Quaresima ;  El  Contrasto  degli 
Huomini  e  delle  Donne  ;  El  Contrasto  del  Vivo  e  del  Morto;  El  Con- 
trasto della  Bianca  e  della  Brunetta;  La  Contenzione  della  Poverta 
contra  la  Richezza,  etc. 


Martyrdom  of  S.  Dorothea. 


132  Early  Illustrated  Books 

and  Poverty.  I  give  here  the  first  of  the  two  cuts  of 
the  Contrasto  di  Carnesciale  e  la  Quaresima^  undated, 
but  probably  early.  With  these  little  poems  we  must 
join  the  metrical  Novelle  and  Istorie^  to  which  atten- 
tion has  lately  been  called  by  the  discovery  in  the 
University  Library  at  Erlangen  of  a  little  collection 
of  twenty-one  tracts,  all  undated,  and  without  any 
indication  of  their  printers,  but  which  may  safely  be 
assigned  to  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  centur>' 
Among  them  are  the  Novella  di  Gualtieri  e  Griselda^ 
the  Novella  di  due  Preti  et  un  ChericOy  the  Novella 
delta  Figliuola  del  Mercatante,  etc.  Dr.  Varnhagen 
has  printed  an  account  of  these  Erlangen  tracts,  with 
reproduction  of  their  cuts,  one  or  two  of  which 
frequently  occur  in  the  Rappresentationi. 

The  charm  of  these  little  Florentine  books  is  so 
great,  and  of  late  years  has  won  such  steadily  in- 
creasing recognition,  that  I  do  not  think  an  apology 
is  needed  for  the  length  at  which  they  have  here  been 
treated.  None  the  less,  we  must  remember  that  they 
were  essentially  popular  books,  and  that  the  wealthy 
book-lovers  of  the  time  probably  regarded  them  very 
slightly.  Mischomini  himself  did  not  turn  his  atten- 
tion to  them  till  he  had  been  printing  nearly  a  dozen 
years,  and  even  after  1492  his  more  expensive  books, 
the  great  PlotinuSy  for  instance,  issued  in  that  year, 
kept  strictly  to  the  traditions  of  twenty  years  earlier, 
and  were  wholly  destitute  of  ornament,  even  of 
printed  initials.  The  two  classes  of  books — those 
on  good  paper  and  in  a  large  handsome  type,  and 


I^EIcontrafto  di  CarnefcUle  &  UquarcAma  4 


•pp  L  ccnipo  chc  uoUuano  epcnnatl 
yl  cucce  lecofe  fapeuano  parlare 
A^  qucRo  fu  concciduco  da  ifati 
chaucuono  au  Aortca  pocerlo  fare 
pcrchc  dogni  uinu  cran  douci 
difar  lagratia  fiuolfcro  degnarc 
&r  feconclo  chc  parlano  gli  cbrci 
duro  lagratia  giomi  quaranta  fci 

Duo  grj  poccntic  nel  m3do  tegnaua 
&  luno  lifcra  dato  alceniporale 
tc  ndla  goU  lul  fcmprc  ftudiaua 
ArqiKftocrachUaiato  elcamoualc 
dl  cofc  ghiottc  niai  Oraciaua 
*f  lafcconda  al  lo  fpirituale 
chadifciplinc  ^  digiuni  fifcra  data 
&  era  la<3uarcfuua  diiaoiata 


Tcncua  Camouale  corcc  bandira 
laniatcinaAf  lafera  arrofto  fir  Icfib 
femprcfaccedopiu  fplcndida  uita 
cmagiori  ghiottl  gliftauano  aprcRo 
-era  lagola  molto  ben  fomita 
~  dicofe  ghiottc  in  c]iiantita  S<  fpelTo 
fcglicra  ahuodo  nlciia  ghiottomia 
per  contcntar  fua  uoglia  lauolu 

V 

Scniprc  Icmcnfc  crano  apparatc 
dighiotti  tutte  quite  ftauano  picnc 
facccndo  fpcflo  digram  ragunatc 
con  magn  i  dcfinnVi  &c  ricchc  cene 
&•  triomphaua  clucnio  con  laflate 
CO  fcgatcgl  i  ftamc  tonii  8<  fchiene 
Arfcptc  pozi  picni  dJconfcAl 
nudccic  marzapanii2^morrcnc&i 
.1 


134  Early  Illustrated  Books 

those  on  poor  paper  with  small  type  carelessly 
printed,  but  with  delightful  woodcuts — were  issued 
side  by  side,  but  the  beauties  of  the  two  were  never 
combined,  and  the  Florentine  printer  would  doubt- 
lessly have  been  greatly  surprised  if  they  had  been 
told  that  it  was  the  chapbooks  which  were  to  win 
the  day.  Even  in  the  little  italic  editions  issued  by 
the  Giuntas,  in  imitation  of  Aldus,  which  appealed 
to  an  intermediate  class  of  purchasers,  woodcuts 
occur  but  rarely,  and  the  only  instance  I  can  call 
to  mind  is  a  Dante^  printed  by  Philippo  Giunta  in 
1 509,  which,  besides  some  plans  of  the  Inferno^  etc., 
has  a  single  cut  illustrating  the  first  canto. 

We  have  devoted  so  much  space  to  Venice  and 
Florence  that  the  illustrated  books  of  other  towns 
must  be  noticed  with  rather  unfair  brevity.  Brescia 
may  be  taken  as  an  example  of  a  town  at  which  the 
native  artist  did  his  best.  We  have  already  remarked 
the  publication  there  of  a  Dante  in  1487.  The 
same  year  witnessed  the  appearance  of  an  yEsop, 
rudely  imitated  from  the  Verona  edition,  and  in 
1 49 1  Baptista  da  Forfengo  printed  another  book  in 
which  we  have  been  interested,  a  Fior  di  VtrtUy  with 
a  title-cut  of  a  student,  head  on  hand,  reading  at  a 
desk.  On  a  ledge  on  the  wall  are  two  flower-pots, 
the  flowers  in  which  reach  up  to  a  very  decorative 
ceiling.  This  is  quite  a  nice  example  of  Brescian 
art,  but  the  productions  of  the  town  have  not  been 
studied,  and  further  research  might  show  that  they 
deserve  more  serious  praise.    At  Ferrara  artists  of  the 


Italy — Milan  135 


schools  of  Venice  and  Florence  appear  to  have  com- 
bined in  the  production  of  some  very  notable  books. 
To  two  of  these,  both  published  by  Lorenzo  di  Rossi 
in  1497,  attention  has  been  drawn  by  the  Vicomte 
Delaborde  in  his  La  Gravure  en  Italic  avant  Marc 
Antoine.  The  first  is  an  edition  of  the  Epistles  of 
S.  Jerome,  with  numerous  vignettes  and  three  fronti- 
spieces, the  third  of  which,  somewhat  in  the  style  of 
the  Venetian  Boccaccio^  bears  the  date  1493,  divided 
between  its  two  columns.  This  frontispiece  appears 
also  in  the  other  work,  the  De  pluribus  claris 
selectisque  midieribus  of  Philippus  Bergomensis,  the 
illustrations  in  the  text  of  which  show  Florentine 
influence  in  their  black  backgrounds.  This  book  has 
a  title-page  printed  in  large  Gothic  letters  cut  in 
wood,  similar  to  that  of  the  Nuremberg  Chronicle, 

No  illustrated  books  appear  to  have  been  issued 
at  Milan  during  the  eighties,  but  in  1492  Philippo 
Mantegazza  printed  the  Theorica  Musice  of  Gafori 
with  some  coarse  cuts,  and  this  was  followed  in 
1494  by  the  Trionfi  of  Petrarch,  printed  by  Antonio 
Zaroto  with  the  usual  six  full-page  illustrations.  As 
befits  the  reputation  of  Milan  as  a  musical  centre, 
the  works  of  Gafori  were  often  printed  there.  In 
1496  Guillaume  Le  Signerre  of  Rouen  printed  there 
the  first  edition  of  the  Practica  Musice,  with  a  curious 
title-page  representing  the  relations  of  the  Muses  and 
the  heavenly  bodies,  and  fine  ornamental  borders  to 
two  pages  of  text.  At  the  base  of  one  of  these  are 
little  scenes  of  choir-boys  practising  and  a  music- 


136  Early  Illustrated  Books 

mistress  giving  a  lesson.  The  style  of  the  borders 
is  distinctly  Venetian.  In  another  work  of  Gafori's 
printed  at  Milan,  the  De  Harmonia  Instrumentoruniy 
of  1 5 18  (reprinted  two  years  later  at  Turin),  the  cuts 
exhibit  the  heavy  Milanese  shading,  one  of  them 
representing  a  lesson  on  the  organ  and  the  other 
a  performer  playing. 

In  1496  Le  Signerre  printed  a  devotional  work,  the 
Specchio  di  Anima,  with  seventy-eight  full-sized  cuts 
to  its  eighty-eight  pages.  Most  of  the  cuts  relate  to 
the  passion  of  Christ,  and  they  are  described  by  Dr. 
Lippmann  as  'vigorously  executed  in  coarse  thick 
outlines,  with  scarcely  any  shading.'  Some  of  these 
cuts  reappear  three  years  later  in  the  same  printer's 
Tesauro  Spirituale^  of  which  the  unique  copy  is  in 
the  Berlin  Print-Room.  In  1498  Le  Signerre  printed 
an  2Esop^  the  cuts  in  which  are  surrounded  by  small 
black  borders  relieved  in  white.  The  illustrations 
themselves  are  poor.  At  the  end  of  the  book  is  the 
printer's  mark,  a  crowned  stork  in  a  shield  within  a 
circle,  on  either  side  of  which  stand  a  fox  and  a 
monkey.  In  this  same  year  Le  Signerre  transferred 
his  press  to  Saluzzo,  where  in  1499  he  issued  the 
Tesauro  Spirituale^  and  four  years  later  an  edition 
of  the  De  Veritate  Contricionis  of  Vivaldus,  with  a 
fine  frontispiece  representing  S.  Jerome  in  the  desert. 
The  border  shows  typical  Milanese  ornament,  and 
recalls  the  illumination  to  the  Sforziade^  mentioned 
in  our  first  chapter.  In  1507  a  still  finer  work,  ac- 
cording to  Dr.  Lippmann,  an  edition  of  the  Opus 


Italy — Italian  Printers'  Marks         137 

RegalCy  also  by  Vivaldus,  was  printed  at  Saluzzo  by 
Jacobus  de  Circis.  This  contains  a  portrait  of  the 
Marquis  of  Saluzzo,  Louis  II.,  whose  taste  has  won 
for  the  town  its  little  niche  in  the  history  of  printing. 
Italian  printers*  devices  have  as  yet  received  little 
attention  compared  to  that  bestowed  upon  French 


Mark  of  Bazalerius  de  Bazaleriis. 


ones ;  they  are,  however,  very  decorative  and  interest- 
ing, and  it  is  good  to  know  that  Dr.  Paul  Kristeller 
has  found  time  amid  his  study  of  more  important 
woodcuts  to  reproduce  by  photography  nearly  a 
complete  collection  of  those  in  use  before  1525,  to 
the   number   of  between  three   and  four   hundred. 


138 


Early  Illustrated  Books 


From  the  proofs  of  his  forthcoming  book  on  the 
subject  of  these  devices  Dr.  Kristeller  very  kindly 
allowed  me  to  select  seven  of  the  representative 
examples,  which  are  here  figured.  In  the  great 
majority  of  devices  the  ground  is  black,  with  a  simple 
design,  mostly  including  a  circle  and  a  cross,  out- 


r«MBa 

\ 

m 

■  .1 

1ki 

ill 

Mk 

i 

im 

m 

Mark  of  Stephanus  Gulllireti. 

lined  in  white.  The  mark  of  Bazalerlus  de  Bazaleriis 
of  Bologna  and  Reggio,  taken  from  a  copy  of  the 
Epistolae  of  Philelphus,  printed  by  him  in  1489,  shows 
this  class  of  design  in  almost  its  simplest  form.  In 
that  of  Stephanus  Guillireti,  who  printed  at  Rome 


Italy — Italian  Printers  Marks         139 

from  1506  to  1524,  we  have  the  addition  of  a  shield 
(the  arms  on  which,  unluckily,  have  not  been  iden- 
tified) and  floral  sprays.  These  floral  sprays  become 
the  chief  feature  in  the  design  of  Franciscus  de 
Mazalis  ofReggio,  who  printed  from  1493  to  1504; 
though  the  initials,  circle,  and  cross  of  the  simpler 
devices  are  all  retained.     An  even  more  beautiful 


m 


Mark  of  Francis  de  Mazalis. 

example  of  this  class  of  mark  was  used  by  Egmont 
and  Barrevelt,  the  printers  of  the  Sarum  Missal,  who 
added  to  its  attractiveness  by  the  use  of  red  ink, 
instead  of  black.  Red  ink  also  adds  immensely  to 
the  effect  of  the  well-known  mark  of  Nikolaos  Blastos, 
which  occurs  in  a  copy  of  the  Commentary  of  Simpli- 
cius  upon  Aristotle,  printed  by  Zacharia  Caliergi  at 
Venice  in  1499.    The  delicate  tracery  of  this  design 


I40 


Early  Illustrated  Books 


is  unsurpassed  by  any  work  of  the  time.  The  mark 
of  Nicolaus  Gorgonzola,  who  printed  at  Milan  from 
1504  to  1533,  in  its  floral  ornaments,  is  very  similar 
in  style  to  those  of  Mazalis  and  Egmont,  but,  as  in 
the  mark  of  Blastos,  the  cross  and  circle  have  dis- 


appeared, and  the  name  is  set  out  in  full,  instead  of 
by  its  initials. 

Purely  ornamental  designs,  of  the  styles  illustrated 
in  these  five  examples,  form  the  majority  among 


Italy — Italian  Printers  Marks        141 


Italian  devices,  but  more  pictorial  ones  were  by  no 
means  unknown.  One  of  the  best  of  these  was  that 
used  by  *  Simon  de  Gabiis  dictus  Bevilaqua,'  who 
printed  at  Venice  from  1485  to  about  15 12.  Another 
good  device  is  that  of  Ser  Piero  di  Pacini  of  Pescia, 
the  publisher  of  so  many  of  the  Florentine  illustrated 


books.  This  consists  of  a  crowned  dolphin  on  a 
black  ground,  with  sometimes  a  smaller  device  of  a 
bird,  placed  on  each  side  of  it. 

As  examples  of  later  styles,  though  not  very  beauti- 
ful in  themselves,  we  add  here  the  rather  clumsy  wood- 
cut of  S.  Nicholas  adopted  by  Niccolo  d'Aristotele  da 
Ferrara,  called     il  Zoppino,'  who  printed  at  Venice 


142 


Early  Illustrated  Books 


from  1508  to  about  1536,  and  the  very  florid  device 
of  Hieronymus  Francisci  Baldassaris,  a  printer  at 
Perugia  from  about  1526  to  1550.  The  arms  there 
shown  are  those  of  the  city  of  Perugia,  while  the 
F  and  the  cross  above  it  reproduce  the  mark  used 


^^^^^^ 


Mark  of  Niccolo  Zoppino. 


by  the  printer's  father,  Francesco,  the  founder  of 
the  firm.  The  Aldine  anchor  and  the  fleur-de-lys 
of  Lucantonio  Giunta  and  his  successors  are  too 
well  known  to  need  reproduction  or  comment, 
though  both  stand  rather  apart  from  the  ordinary 
run  of  Italian  marks. 


mWemmt  impiime  et 


CHAPTER    VII. 

FRANCE. 

The  earliest  productions  of  the  French  press  will 
not  bear  comparison  with  those  of  either  the  German 
or  the  Italian  :  they  have  neither  the  massive  dignity 
of  the  one,  nor  the  artistic  grace  of  the  other.  The 
worthy  professors  at  the  Sorbonne,  who  called  to 
their  aid  the  Swiss  or  German  printers,  Crantz 
Gering  and  Friburger,  bestowed,  as  we  have  seen  in 
our  first  chapter,  considerable  trouble  on  the  decora- 
tion by  hand  of  special  copies  for  presentation  to 
influential  friends  or  patrons,  but  in  other  respects, 
their  books  were  wholly  destitute  of  ornament. 
When,  after  little  more  than  two  years,  they  gave 
up  their  press,  the  three  printers  started  again  on 
their  own  account  with  a  gothic  type  of  the  most 
wretched  description,  nor  did  Gering,  who  afterwards 
worked  both  by  himself  and  in  combination  with 
other  printers,  produce  a  really  handsome  book  until 
about  1480.  The  semi-gothic  types  of  another  firm 
of  German  printers  in  Paris,  Peter  Caesaris  and 
Stoll,  are  much  more  attractive,  but  the  average 
French  work  during  the  seventies  was  not  good. 

The  first  attempt  at  decoration  appears  to  have 
been  made,  not  at  the  capital,  but  at  Lyons,  where,  in 

K 


1 46  Early  Illustrated  Books 

August  1478,  an  anonymous  printer,  probably  Martin 
Husz,  completed  a  double-column  edition  of  Le 
Miroir  de  la  redemption  humaine,  translated  from  the 
Latin  by  Julien  Macho,  with  cuts  copied  from  those 
in  a  German  edition  of  the  Speculum,  printed  at 
Basle  in  1476.  In  1478,  also,  Barthelemy  Buyer 
printed  an  edition  of  the  romance  of  Baudoin,  Comte 
de  Flandre  with  no  cuts,  but  with  rude  printed 
initials.  In  an  edition  of  Les  Quatre  Filz  Aymon, 
unsigned  and  undated,  but  printed  at  Lyons  about 
1480,  the  first  page  bears  four  grotesque  woodcuts 
representing  the  reception  of  the  youths  by  Charle- 
magne, the  buffet  which  the  Emperor's  son  gave  one 
of  them  over  a  game  of  chess,  the  fatal  blow  with 
the  golden  chess-board  by  which  the  buffet  was 
returned,  and  then  the  four  youths  fighting  amid  a 
crowd.  On  the  next  page  a  larger  picture  shows  their 
expulsion  from  Charlemagne's  court.  Throughout  the 
book  are  curious  woodcut  initials,  interwoven  with 
grotesque  faces.  In  1483  Mathieu  Husz  and  Pierre 
Hongre  issued  a  L^gende  dor^e^  with  large  pictures  of 
Christ  in  Glory  on  the  Last  Day,  and  of  the  Cruci- 
fixion, and  numerous  very  rough  cuts  at  the  head  of 
the  different  chapters.  In  the  same  year,  Husz 
published,  in  conjunction  with  Jean  Schabeller,  an 
illustrated  translation  of  Boccaccio's  De  Casihus 
illustrium  Viroruni  ('  Du  dechier  des  nobles  hommes 
et  femmes ').  Meanwhile,  at  Albi,  in  Languedoc,  of 
all  places  in  the  world,  Neumeister  had  reprinted  his 
edition    of  the   Meditationes   of  Turrecremata   (see 


France  147 


p.  89)  in  148 1.  In  1484  we  hear  of  illustrated  books 
in  three  other  towns.  At  Rennes,  Pierre  Bellescull^e 
and  Josses  printed  the  Coutumes  de  Bretagne^  with  a 
woodcut  of  the  arms  of  Burgundy,  used  again  the  next 
year  in  the  same  printers'  Floret  en  francoys,  a  book 
noticeable  for  having  a  woodcut  title  printed  in  white 
on  a  black  ground.  At  Vienne,  Pierre  Schenck 
printed  another  edition,  in  double-columns,  oiLAbuz^ 
en  courts  with  small  cuts  at  the  chapter  headings.  At 
Chambery,  Antoine  Neyret  finished,  on  July  6th,  an 
edition  of  the  Exposition  des  Evangiles  en  romant  of 
Maurice  de  Sully,  and  in  the  following  November  the 
romance  of  Baudoin  comte  de  Flandre.  The  Bishops' 
sermons  have,  on  the  first  page,  a  large  initial  I  and 
a  very  rough  cut  of  the  disciples  loosing  the  ass  and 
her  colt  for  Christ's  use.  With  their  other  illustra- 
tions I  am  not  acquainted.  The  romance  of  Count 
Baldwin  has  a  full-page  cut  of  the  count  riding  on  a 
gaily-decked  charger,  and  thirteen  smaller  illustra- 
tions of  his  adventures,  of  which,  however,  several  are 
repeated.  The  execution  of  them  all  is  as  rude  as  can 
well  be  conceived.  Two  years  later,  Neyret  printed 
the  first  edition  of  a  very  famous  book,  Le  Livre  du 
Roi  Modus  et  de  la  Reine  Ratio,  *  lequel  fait  mencion 
commant  on  doit  deviser  de  toutes  manieres  de 
chasses.'  The  cuts  in  this  are  numerous,  and  their 
representations  of  the  various  hunting  scenes  are 
more  than  sufficiently  grotesque. 

The  list  of  books  we  have  named  could  certainly 
be  extended,  especially  as  regards  those  printed  at 


148  Early  Illustrated  Books 

Lyons,  but  it  is  sufficiently  full  to  enable  us  to  draw 
some  useful  conclusions  from  it.  The  illustrations 
are,  almost  without  exception,  poor  in  design  and 
badly  cut,  and  are  mostly  accompanied  by  inferior 
types  and  press-work.  Some  of  them  are  imitated 
from  the  books  of  foreign  printers,  and  they  contain 
no  evidence  whatever  of  the  growth  of  any  French 
school  of  illustrators.  On  the  other  hand,  they 
testify  to  the  spread  of  a  demand  for  illustrated  books^ 
at  least  in  the  provinces,  which  local  printers  were 
doing  their  best  to  satisfy.  At  Paris  the  demand, 
apparently,  had  not  yet  arisen.  In  the  first  dated 
book  which  bears  the  name  of  Jean  Du  Pr^,  a  Missale 
ad  usuni  ecclesiae  Parisiensis^  printed  by  him  in  con- 
junction with  Desir^  Huym  in  1481,  there  are  said  to 
be  two  woodcuts  illustrating  the  Canon.  With  the 
exception  of  the  devices  of  a  few  printers,  such  as 
Guyot  Marchant  and  Berthold  Rembolt,  these  are 
the  only  woodcuts  in  books  printed  at  Paris  before 
1485,  of  which  I  have  found  record.  Probably  there 
are  others,  but  I  do  not  think  there  can  be  many, 
and  we  may  reasonably  conclude  that  the  lead  in 
book-illustration  was  taken  by  the  provinces,  and  that 
the  Paris  printers  waited  some  fifteen  years  before 
daring  to  enter  into  competition  with  the  beautiful 
manuscripts  which  were  still  being  produced  in 
great  numbers,  and  in  the  most  sumptuous  style  of 
decoration. 

It  is  at  this  conjuncture  that  Antoine  V^rard  enters 
on  the  scene.     Although  some  of  the  innumerable 


France  1 49 


works  which  bear  his  name  are  said  to  have  been 
printed  ^par  Antoine  Verard,'  it  is  clear  that  the 
expression  must  not  be  taken  too  literally,  and  that 
he  was  a  *  libraire/  i.e.  a  bookseller  or  publisher, 
rather  than  a  printer.  His  first  dated  book^  is  an 
edition,  enriched  with  a  single  woodcut,  of  Laurent 
du  Premier  Fait's  French  version  of  the  Decameroney 
and  the  colophon  tells  us  that  it  was  printed  for 
Antoine  Verard,  'libraire,  demeurant  sur  le  Pont 
Notre  Dame,  a  I'image  de  Saint  Jean  I'Evangeliste," 
on  November  22,  1485.  The  types  used  in  the  book 
have  been  identified  as  belonging  to  Jean  Du  Pre,  and 
the  association  of  the  two  men  seems  to  have  led  to 
important  results.  The  next  year  we  find  Du  Pre 
printing  an  edition  of  S.  Jerome's  Vie  des  anciens 
saints  Peres,  with  a  delightful  frontispiece  of  the  saint 
preaching  from  a  lectern  in  the  open  air,  numerous 
smaller  cuts,  and  initial  letters  with  interwoven  faces. 
During  i486  also,  he  assisted  Pierre  Gerard  (who 
earlier  in  the  year  had  printed  by  himself  an  edition 
of  Boutillier's  La  Somnie  Rurale  with  a  single  cut),  in 
producing  at  Abbeville  the  first  really  magnificent 
French  illustrated  book,  S.  Augustine's  Cite  de  DieUy 
in  which  paper  and  print  and  woodcuts  of  artistic 


^  Hain  assigns  to  Verard  a  French  yj7i'<?/-^«j,  dated  December  7,  1480, 
Bonnor's  VArbre  de  Batailles,  1481,  and  the  Liber  Parabolanivi  of 
Alanus,  March  20,  1484,  o.s.  But  he  had  not  seen  any  of  these  books, 
nor,  indeed,  more  than  three  out  of  his  list  of  Verard's  works.  I, 
therefore,  follow  the  statement  of  M.  Thierry-Poux.  It  may  be  noted 
that  Verard  undoubtedly  printed  editions  of  all  the  three  books  named, 
but  at  much  later  dates. 


1 50  Early  Illustrated  Books 

value  all  harmonise.^  Two  years  later  he  joined 
with  another  provincial  printer,  Jean  le  Bourgeois,  in 
producing  a  still  more  splendid  book,  the  romance  of 
Lancelot  dii  Lac^  the  first  volume  of  which  was  finished 
by  Le  Bourgeois  at  Rouen  on  November  24th,  and  the 
second  by  Du  Pr^  at  Paris  on  September  i6th.  In 
1488  also,  Du  Pre  produced  his  first  *  Book  of  Hours,' 
but  the  French  Horae  form  so  important  an  episode  in 
the  history  of  the  decoration  of  books,  that  we  must 
reserve  their  treatment  for  a  separate  chapter,  in 
which,  besides  those  of  Du  Pre  and  Verard,  who  led 
the  way  with  an  edition  in  1487,  we  shall  have  to 
speak  of  the  long  series  inaugurated  by  Philippe 
Pigouchet  and  Simon  Vostre  in  the  next  year. 

At  starting,  Verard's  resources  were  probably  small, 
and  for  a  year  or  two  he  produced  little  beyond  his 
Horae.  In  1487,  however,  he  published  a  French 
Livy,  with  four  small  cuts,  representing  a  battle,  a 
siege,  a  king  and  his  court,  and  some  riders,  whose 
hats  have  a  very  ecclesiastical  shape,  entering  a  town. 
The  next  year  produced  a  work  entitled  LArt  de 
Chevalerie  selon  V^gece,  really  an  edition  of  the  Faits 
darme  et  de  chevalerie  of  Christine  de  Pisa.  This 
has  a  single  large  cut  representing  a  king  and  his 
court.     T\\^  Livre  de  Politiques  dAristote,  published 

1  The  only  other  Abbeville  illustrated  book  is  the  1487  Triomphedes 
Neuf  Preux,  with  conventional  portraits  of  most  of  the  heroes  (their 
legs  wide  apart),  and  a  bullet-headed  Du  Guesclin,  which  looks  almost 
as  if  it  might  be  based  on  some  authentic  tradition.  In  a  1508  reprint 
by  Michel  le  Noir  at  Paris,  while  some  of  the  old  cuts  were  retained 
this  Du  Guesclin  was  replaced  by  a  much  more  showy  figure. 


France  1 5 1 


in  1489,  has  a  large  frontispiece  of  the  translator, 
Nicholas  Oresme,  presenting  his  book  to  Charles  viii., 
in  which  the  characteristic  style  of  Verard's  artist  is 
fully  developed.  In  1490,  an  edition  of  Lucain, 
Suetone,  et  Saluste,  which  I  have  not  seen,  was  printed 
for  Verard  by  Pierre  Le  Rouge.  To  1491  probably 
belongs  his  French  Seneca,  and  in  this  year  he  must 
have  obtained  the  aid  of  the  king  or  of  some  very 
rich  patron,  for  his  activity  from  1492  to  the  end  of 
the  century  is  quite  amazing.  It  is  from  about  this 
same  year,  also,  that  we  may  date  the  production  of 
these  magnificent  special  copies  on  vellum,  enriched 
with  elaborate,  if  not  very  artistic,  miniatures,  to 
which  we  have  already  alluded  in  our  first  chapter. 

The  chief  book  of  1492  was  undoubtedly  the  series 
of  treatises  making  up  the  Art  de  Men  vivre  et  de 
bien  mourir,  of  which  a  detailed  description  will  be 
given  later  on.  These  treatises  were  printed  for 
Verard  by  Cousteau  and  Menard,  the  first  part  being 
finished  on  July  1 8th,  the  last  on  December  19th. 
Next  to  them  in  importance  is  a  Josephus  de  la  bataille 
Judaique,  one  of  Verard's  large  folios,  with  columns 
of  printed  text,  not  reckoning  any  margin,  nearly 
twelve  inches  long.  The  frontispiece  is  a  fine  cut  of 
a  triumphal  entry  of  a  king  who  should  be  French, 
since  he  wears  the  lilies.  The  design,  however,  must 
have  been  made  for  this  book,  for  a  label  in  the 
middle  of  the  picture  bears  the  name  'Josephus,' 
while  in  the  Gestes  Romaines  and  Lancelot,  in  both  of 
which  the  cut  reappears,  the  label  is  left  blank.     The 


152  Early  Illustrated  Books 

*  Entry '  is  also  used  again,  three  times  in  the  Josephus 
itself,  at  the  beginning  of  the  fourth,  fifth,  and  seventh 
books.  An  entry  of  a  different  kind,  that  of  a  king 
and  his  staff  into  a  captured  town,  is  depicted  in  the 
cut  (here  reproduced)  which  heads  the  prologue. 
This  is  faced  by  the  first  page  of  text  headed  by  a 
cut  of  an  author  presenting  his  book  to  an  ecclesiastic. 
Both  pages  are  surrounded  by  fine  borders  of  flowers, 
women,  and  shield.  The  head-cut  to  the  second 
book  shows  a  monk  handing  a  book  to  a  king,  that 
used  for  the  third  and  sixth  (repeated  again  in  the 
Lancelot  of  1494),  shows  a  king  on  his  throne  sur- 
rounded by  his  courtiers,  a  sword  of  justice  is  in 
his  hand,  and  a  suppliant  kneels  before  him.  Small 
cuts,  fitting  into  the  columns,  head  the  different 
chapters  in  each  book,  but  are  of  no  great  merit. 
Occasionally  a  border  about  an  inch  wide  runs  up 
the  side  of  one  of  the  columns  of  text,  usually  on  the 
outer  margin,  but  sometimes  on  the  inner.  Altogether 
the  book  is  a  very  notable  one. 

In  1493,  V^rard's  activity  was  still  on  the  increase, 
and  we  have  at  least  eight  illustrated  books  of  his 
bearing  the  date  of  this  year.  In  the  romance  of  Le 
Jouvencel  and  Bonnor's  Arbre  des  Batailles^  both  in 
4to,  the  cuts,  all  of  them  small,  are  nearly  identical, 
and  are  repeated  again  and  again  in  each  book. 
Much  more  important  than  these  are  the  editions  of 
the  Chronicques  de  France  (printed  for  Verard  by 
Jehan  Maurand),  and  a  translation  of  the  Metamor- 
phoses of  Ovid,  issued  under  the  very  taking  title  of 


From  YcTurd's /osephus,  1492.        (Much  reduced.) 


1 54  Em^ly  Illustrated  Books 

La  Bible  des  Poetes.  This  is  another  of  Verard's 
great  folios,  with  profuse  illustrations,  large  and 
small,  and  in  its  vellum  edition  is  a  very  gaudy  and 
magnificent  book.  In  1494  V^rard  published  his 
Lancelot  \  and  in  1495,  a  Legende  Doree  and  S. 
Jerome's  Vie  des  Peres  en  fran^ois.  This  last  book 
was  finished  on  October  15,  but  its  appearance  was 
preceded  by  that  of  the  first  volume  of  the  publisher's 
most  ambitious  undertaking,  an  edition  of  the  Miroir 
Historial  of  Vincent  de  Beauvais.  This  enormous 
chronicle  is  in  thirty-two  books,  which  Verard  divided 
between  five  great  folio  volumes,  averaging  about 
three  hundred  and  twenty  leaves,  printed  in  long 
double  columns.  The  whole  work  thus  contains 
about  the  same  amount  of  matter  as  some  fifty 
volumes  of  the  present  series  (which,  however,  is 
mercifully  limited  to  six),  yet  it  was  faultlessly 
printed  on  the  finest  vellum,  and  with  innumerable 
woodcuts,  subsequently  coloured,  in  considerably  less 
than  a  year.  The  first  volume  was  finished  on  Sep- 
tember 29, 1495,  and  the  colophon  which  announces  the 
completion  of  the  last,  *a  I'honneur  et  louenge  de  nostre 
seigneur  iesucrist  et  de  sa  glorieuse  et  sacree  mere 
et  de  la  court  celeste  de  paradis,'  bears  date  May  7th, 
1496.  In  the  face  of  such  activity  and  enterprise,  I 
feel  ashamed  of  having  girded  at  the  good  man  for 
having  used  some  of  the  Ovid  cuts  as  a  basis  to  his 
illuminations  in  this  gigantic  work. 

After   1496  to  the  end  of  the  century,  Verard's 
dated  books  are  very  few.     The  only  one  I  have  met 


France  1 5  5 


with  myself  is  a  Merlin  of  1498.  It  is  possible  that 
he  produced  less  (the  Miroir  may  not  have  proved 
a  financial  success),  but  it  is  quite  as  likely  that  he 
merely  discontinued  his  wholesome  practice  of  dating 
his  books,  and  that  the  Boetkitis,  the  Roman  de  la 
Rose^  the  Gestes  Roniaines,  the  romances  of  Tristram 
and  Gyron^  and  other  undated  works,  whose  colophons 
show  that  they  were  printed  while  the  Pont  Notre 
Dame  was  still  standing,  i.e.  before  October  25th, 
1499,  belong  to  these  years.  After  1500  Verard's 
enterprise  certainly  seems  less.  He  continued  to 
issue  editions  of  poets  and  romances,  but  they  are 
much  less  sumptuous  than  of  yore,  and  in  place  of 
his  great  folios  we  have  a  series  of  small  octavos, 
mostly  of  works  of  devotion,  with  no  other  ornament 
than  the  strange  twists  of  the  initial  L,  which  adorns 
their  title-pages.  The  example  here  given  is  from 
an  undated  and  unsigned  edition  of  the  Livre  du 
Faulcon,  but  the  letter  itself  frequently  occurs  in 
V^rard's  undoubted  books.  The  first  hint  for  this 
grotesque  form  of  ornament  may  have  been  found 
in  the  small  initials  of  Du  Pre's  i486  edition  of 
S.  Jerome's  Vie  des  anciens  saintz  Phes^  and  variants 
of  the  L  were  used  by  other  publishers  besides 
Verard,  e.g.  by  Jacques  Maillet  at  Lyons,  and  Pierre 
Le  Rouge  and  Michel  Le  Noir  at  Paris.  The  most 
noticeable  examples  of  the  L,  besides  the  one  here 
given,  are  the  man-at-arms  L  of  the  1488  edition  of 
the  Mer  des  Histoires  (P.  Lerouge),  the  monkey-and- 
bagpipes  L,  here  shown,  from  Maillet's  1494  edition 


ImeMUttkott 


Initial  L  used  by  V^rard. 


Initial  L  used  by  Maillet. 


158  Early  Illustrated  Books 

of  the  Recueil  des  Histoires  Troyennes^  a  St.  George- 
and-the-Dragon  L  in  a  Lyons  reprint  of  the  Mer  des 
Histoires,  and  the  January-and-May  L  which,  I 
believe,  was  first  used  by  Verard  for  a  1492  edition 
of  the  Matheolus,  or  'quinze  joies  du  mariage,'  but 
which  turns  up  alternately  at  Lyons  and  at  Paris  in 
the  most  puzzling  manner. 

It  seems  probable  that  the  attention  which  Verard 
paid  to  his  vellum  editions,  in  which  the  woodcuts 
were  only  useful  as  guides  to  the  illustrator,  made  him 
less  careful  than  he  would  otherwise  have  been  to  secure 
the  best  possible  work  in  his  ordinary  books.  Cer- 
tainly I  think  his  most  interesting  cuts  are  to  be 
found  not  in  his  later  books  but  in  the  collection  of 
six  treatises  which  he  had  printed  by  Gillet  Cous- 
teau  and  Jehan  Menard  in  1492,  and  republished, 
somewhat  less  sumptuously  the  next  year,  under  the 
collective  title  LArt  de  bien  vivre  et  de  Men  mourir, 
the  reprint  coming  from  the  press  of  Pierre  Le  Rouge. 
The  cuts  in  this  collection  have  a  special  interest 
for  us,  because  some  of  them  were  afterwards  used 
in  English  books,  and  we  may  therefore  be  allowed 
to  examine  them  at  some  length. 

In  the  1492  edition  the  first  title-page  Le  liure 
intitule  lart  de  bien  mourir  heralds  only  the  first 
work,  an  adaptation  of  the  old  Ars  Moriendi  show- 
ing the  struggle  between  good  and  bad  angels  for 
the  possession  of  the  dying  soul.  The  devils  tempt 
the  sufferer  to  hasten  his  end  (*  interficias  teipsum ' 
one  of  them  is  saying,  the  words  being  printed  on  a 


France  159 

label),  they  remind  him  of  his  sins  (*  periuratus  es '), 
tempt  him  to  worldly  thoughts  (*  intende  thesauro '), 
persuade  his   nurses    to  over-commiseration  ('  Ecce 
quantam  penam  patitur '),  or  flatter  him  with  unde- 
served   praise    ('  coronam   meriusti ').      To   each   of 
these    assaults  his  good  angels  have  a  *  bonne   in- 
spiracion  '  by  way  of  answer,  and  the  devils  have  to 
confess  *  spes  nobis  nulla  '  and  to  see  the  little  figure 
of  the  soul  received  into  heaven.     The  second  treatise 
is  called  at  the  beginning  Leguyllon  de  crainte  divine 
pour  Men  mourir^  but   on  the  title-page   placed  on 
the  back  of  the  last  leaf  *  les  paines  denfer   et  les 
paines  de  purgatoire.'   Its  illustrations  consist  of  large 
cuts   in  which  devils  are  inflicting  excruciating  and 
revolting  tortures  on  their  victims.    Its  colophon  gives 
the  printers'  names  and  the  date  July  18,  1492.     The 
next  three  parts  of  the  book  are  Le  Traite  de  Vavene- 
ment  de  V Antechrist^  Les  Quinze  Signes,  or  Fifteen 
Tokens  of  Judgment,  and  Les  Joies  du  Paradis.     The 
printing  of  these  was  finished  on  October  28.     Only 
the  middle  treatise  is  much  illustrated,  but  here  the 
artist  had  full  play  for  his  powers  in  representing 
the  fish  swimming  on  the  hills,  the  seas  falling  into 
the  abyss,  the  sea-monsters  covering  the  earth,  the 
flames  of  the  sea,  the    trees  wet    with    blood,   the 
crumbling  of  cities,  the  stones  fighting  among  them- 
selves, and  the  other  signs  of  the  Last  Day.     Perhaps 
the  best  of  this  set  of  cuts  is  that  representing  the 
*  esbahissement '   or   astonishment  of  the  men  and 
women  who  had  hidden  themselves  in  holes  in  the 


1 60  Early  Illustrated  Books 

earth,  when  at  last  they  ventured  forth.  But  in  the 
last  treatise,  the  Art  de  Hen  vivre^  quaintness  and 
horror  are  replaced  by  really  beautiful  work.  The 
cuts  here  are  intended  to  illustrate  the  Ave  Maria, 
Lord's  Prayer,  Creed,  Ten  Commandments,  and  Seven 
Sacraments.  Those  in  the  last  series  are  the  largest 
in  the  book,  each  of  them  occupying  a  full  page. 
The  creed  has  a  series  of  smaller  cuts  of  inferior 
work.  But  the  picture  which  precedes  this,  repre- 
senting the  twelve  apostles,  and  the  pictures  of 
the  Angelic  Salutation,  of  the  Pope  invoking  the 
Blessed  Virgin  (here  shown),  and  of  Christ  teaching 
the  Apostles,  show  the  finest  work,  outside  the  Horae^ 
in  any  French  books  during  the  fifteenth  century. 
These  blocks,  or  close  imitations  of  them,  with  those 
of  the  *  pains  of  hell,'  were  used  again  the  next  year 
by  Guyot  Marchant  in  his  Compost  et  Kalendrier  des 
Bergiers  in  which,  as  we  have  seen  (p.  16),  Verard 
painted  out  Marchant's  device  in  the  copy  on  vellum 
which  he  illuminated  for  Charles  viii.  They  appear 
also  in  two  English  books  printed  at  Paris,  in  1503, 
The  Traytte  of  god  lyuyng  and  good  deyng^  and  The 
Kalendayr  of  Shyppars^  and  in  all  the  English 
editions  of  the  latter  work  from  Pynson's  in  1506 
onward.  They  are  fairly  well  reproduced  in  Dr. 
Sommer's  reprint  already  mentioned  (p.  16  note). 

Verard  employed  so  many  of  the  Paris  printers  on 
his  different  books,  that  it  is  by  no  means  easy  to 
disentangle  their  separate  careers.  Thus  a  border 
and  a  cut  from  the  Abbeville   Cite  de  Dieti^  printed 


pette  erf  paraSte  Urteftte  com^ 
me  bit  eft. 
C^nfaitCa  fafutatiotxin 

^etiqueauec^e  toutee  fee 

pattieeenfetnSU. 
/  Y  inficQmmet>it  efitatt 
f— I  qeqaSiictfaiaafaSi 
J^ — •-  ecge  maxie  etj  ^ifaitt 
^  ue  grarta  ptena  bfia  tecU/  Se  ^ 
ne^icta  tu  I  mutieti6ue.&  fat 
ff  etuaSetQ  en  (tut  Sifit<if\oi) 
^\fi  6eneSictU6fmctU6  S^tvie 
fill.  4^ofltemere  falcte  e^Ufe 
y<i  iiS(ouffei6a^.  i>Ma  mam 
oia  p:o  uoSie  pctoiiSits  amri>. 
Ccfi  abirc  to\tt  enfeBte.Jetefa 
fuf  inanep(muc9>eqta(enof> 


ttefei^neuteilauecd\e  toy/tu 
es  Beneatee  etxtxt  touted  aixtn^ 
f^fn(^^(i  (^  f^it  ^  tou  Situ  if 
fue  eft  Benoift.  ^incte  matie 
mete  S  5iru  piie  pout  noue  pe^ 
riSeiird  ametj.Ccvte}  itnya  SB  ^ 
me  qm  fceuft  fa(uet  (a  qfotieu 
fe  mete  be  Stew  Se  fatat  pfa^  ep 
ceitit/ptaebo\xtjc/nep(ue  ag> 
gre<i0ff  a  rffe  ^  be  crfJe  piefen  '^ 
ie  faCutation/fa^^fe  Sieu  Upe^ 
teabicteeetcompofee  (Z9efli^ 
ftee  et  ^uoyeeaax  6dme^  pat  f3 
qe^aSziei quant  au}:  ttoiepze 
mieteepavtice.^tpatmaba'/ 
mefaincteetx}aBet6  ct  faincte 
cgftfeqnanf  aujcaufwe  pfiee. 


From  V^rard's  Ari  de  Men  vivre.    (Reduced.) 


1 62  Early  Illustrated  Books 

by  Jean  Du  Pre,  subsequently  passed  into  his  pos- 
session, and  on  the  other  hand,  as  we  have  seen, 
some  of  the  cuts  of  the  Art  de  bien  vivre  et  de  hien 
mourir  appear  again  in  Guyot  Marchant's  Compost 
des  Bergiers.  Pierre  Lerouge,  one  of  Verard's  printers, 
produced  at  least  one  fine  book  quite  independently 
of  him.  This  is  the  first  illustrated  edition  of  La 
Mer  des  Hystotres,  the  French  version  of  the  Rudi- 
menta  Noviciorum  (see  p.  53),  the  general  plan  of 
which  it  follows,  though  not  slavishly.  Pierre  Lerouge 
printed  his  edition  for  a  publisher  named  Vincent 
Commin.  It  is  in  two  tall  folios,  with  the  man-at- 
arms  L  to  decorate  its  title-pages,  and  splendid 
initials  P,  I,  and  S,  the  first  having  within  it  a  figure 
of  a  scribe  at  work,  the  S  being  twisted  into  the  form 
of  a  scaly  snake,  and  the  body  of  the  I  containing 
a  figure  of  Christ.  The  cuts  and  borders  of  the  book 
are  not  very  remarkable.  In  1498  Verard  published 
a  new  edition  of  it,  having  obtained  the  use  of  the 
old  blocks.  A  Lyons  reprint  was  issued  about  1 500, 
and  other  editions  during  the  sixteenth  century. 
Two  other  printers  who  cannot  be  said  to  have  learnt 
anything  from  Verard  are  Jean  Bonhomme,  who  as 
early  as  i486  printed  an  illustrated  edition  of  a  very 
popular  book,  Le  livre  des  profits  champetres  of 
Pierre  de  Crescens,  and  Germain  Bineant,  who  in 
1490  printed  a  Pathelin  le  grant  et  le  petit  which  is 
said  to  have  woodcuts.  These  two  books  I  only 
know  from  the  descriptions  of  M.  Thierry-Poux.  To 
Guyot  Marchant,  whom  we  have  already  mentioned. 


France  1 62^ 


we  owe  a  very  important  series  of  editions,  of  the 
Danse  Macabre  or  *  danse  des   Morts/  the   first   of 
which,  a  book  of  twenty  pages  with  seventeen  cuts, 
was  printed  in  September  1485,  a  few  weeks  before 
the  appearance  of  the  earliest  book  with  which  we 
can  join  Verard's  name.     It  was  reprinted  by  Mar- 
chant   in   the   following   June   (an   undated   edition 
having  perhaps  intervened)  under  the  title  of  Miroer 
salutaire  pour  toutes  gens,  and   in    1491    Marchant 
followed  it  up  by  a  Danse  Macabre  des  Femines  in 
which  the  right  of  the  ladies  to  the  attention  of  these 
ghastly  skeletons  was  duly  vindicated.      An  edition 
printed  at  Lyons,   February   18,    1499  ^^   printer's 
name),  the  unique  copy  of  which  is  owned  by  Mr. 
Huth,  is  especially  interesting  as  containing  cuts  of 
the  shops  of  a  printer  and  a  bookseller,  at  both  of 
which  Death  is  at  work,  eight  years  earlier  than  the 
device  of  Badius  Ascensius,  which  is  usually  quoted 
as   the  earliest    representation   of  a   printing  press. 
The  reduced  reproduction  here  given  is  taken  from 
a  very  accurate  copy  in  Noel  Humiphreys  Masterpieces 
of  Early  Printing,  as  it  is  not  fair  play  to  the  owner 
of  a  unique  book  to  ask  for  permission  to  reproduce 
the  same  page  more  than  once  from  the  original. 

Another  edition  of  the  Danse  was  printed  by 
Nicole  de  la  Barre  at  Paris  in  1500,  and  others  of 
the  same  character  in  the  early  years  of  the  next  cen- 
tury. We  shall  have  to  recur  to  the  book  again  both 
with  reference  to  the  Horae  and  for  the  later  Lyons 
edition,  the  cuts  in  which  are  attributed  to  Holbein. 


C<*>>J«  tcfuJt'mojo  o*me  naat  qadb  castv  ctcJtut 
<^Sigmf If  00  pmnitf  motua>6/cu>utts  bominatut. 


C  j3o6tfiu  taut  anpetiu  tralCi  crt^etcj 
Car:)  booSue  ^  p2tnapt0^  (drmuoe  ^a&tct* 


t  Ounc  %i  ju6'1J6t  lf5)/'D6i  Uop/^  ffoe 

C^^mobonfcr  wig  tour&tor) 
Tmp.'imcure  fue  frgurcmmr 
XJcnej  toff /pom  concfufioi) 
(^uru  ^iw  f  tfuft  urtdjnf  »nmf 
^oiftte  t)ng  fauft  ^SiCfemctit 
P»ffa\t  copfes  "wue  f  ouft  fuif?cT 
lArcu&t  np  fouft  nufCerrunt 
2(  Cauurogrc:)  congnoifWouuru  i. 

Clitce  tmpzimfuro 
Cf>rf(i«  ou  aaums  nou«  retoure 
Puts  quf  (a  mott  none  efpu 
rfnipzimr  ouans  tou«  Cce  (oura 
ibf  (a  fuincte  t§f  ofogw 
Coi^  "bttrrt/.T  portent- 
Put  lire  art  pTuficuro  font  grons  d^os 
lyffuecfOfflcCrrgu 
£(6  ^Hfoure  bte  gene  font  dtuoe 


luiMMifw^  nifi  pus/nt(i  fe?>/fi!j}t«»prio  *«£io. 
Qlffrmort 
ft  ^06  fluonf  t-oue  nw  apum 

£MfJc}iDo}ttiitamauitesu»t 
)D<infier  X)ouefaatt/a  qiui^atemi 
CQtitc}  If))  Tooffte  poif « 
/Lomment  Toou«  rmiiEt^  mart^sxt 
£omenumcnt  mil  poe  fafce 

C<3^  fanft  if  maafgre  mo5>NK}-:: 

Je  aop  aue  oup/moitmr  pieffir 

€t  me  contcauiftbemcaudnta 

Pcfffpoo&urfDcfheffe 

<T>fe  fiurrt  if  f  tmft  qw  if  CaifJ^ 

Ct  ma  iouaqiu  befozmate 

IDoiit  If  pa«  umtttytfje 

b 


From  a  Lyons  Dance  of  Death.    (Much  reduced.) 


France  165 


The  only  other  Paris  printer  whom  we  have  space 
here  to  mention  is  Jean  Trepperel,  whose  career 
began  in  1492,  in  which  year,  according  to  Hain,  he 
issued  a  Histoire  de  Pierre  de  Provence  et  de  la  belle 
Magnelonne^  probably  illustrated.  In  1493  he  pub- 
lished an  edition  of  the  Chroniques  de  France^  with 
four  cuts,  one  of  the  founding  of  a  town,  another  of 
an  assault,  and  two  battle-scenes.  They  are  good  of 
their  kind,  especially  that  which  serves  for  all  the 
founders  of  cities  from  ^neas  and  Romulus  to  S. 
Louis,  but  their  repetition  becomes  a  little  weari- 
some. In  an  undated  issue  of  Jehan  Quentin's 
Orologe  de  Devotion  the  cuts  are  all  different,  but  fall 
into  two  series,  one  badly  drawn  and  infamously 
engraved,  the  other  showing  really  fine  work,  and 
having  all  the  appearance  of  having  been  originally 
designed  for  a  Book  of  Hours. 

The  only  other  fifteenth  century  book  of  Trepperel's 
with  which  I  am  acquainted  is  a  charming  quarto 
edition  of  the  romance  of  Paris  et  Vienne^  a  copy 
of  which  was  kindly  shown  me  by  Mr.  William 
Morris.  It  is  undated,  but  was  printed  while  the 
Pont  Notre  Dame  was  still  standing.  The  title- 
cut  shows  signs  of  breakage,  and  may  possibly  have 
been  designed  for  the  earlier  edition  by  Denis 
Meslier  mentioned  by  Brunet  as  having  a  single  cut. 
The  rest  of  the  large  cuts  in  the  book  have  all  the 
appearance  of  having  been  specially  designed  for  the 
new  edition,  and  are  equal  to  the  best  work  in  the 
Horae,     Meanwhile  at  Lyons  the  rude  cuts  of  the 


1 66  Early  Illustrated  Books 

books  which  heralded  illustrated  work  in  France  had 
been  replaced  by  far  more  artistic  productions.  In 
1488  Michelet  Topie  de  Pymont  and  Jacques  Herem- 
berck  produced  a  French  edition  of  Breydenbach's 
Peregrinatio  (see  p.  60)  with  reprints  of  some  of  the 
old  cuts,  the  books  of  Jacques  Maillet  imitated  fairly 
well  the  less  sumptuous  of  Verard's,  and  Jean 
Trechsel  struck  out  a  new  line  in  his  illustrated 
Terence  of  1493.  At  Rouen  the  Missal  and  Breviary 
printed  by  Martin  Morin  were  adorned  with  a  curious 
initial  M  and  B  in  the  same  style  as  some  of  the 
more  frequent  Ls,  and  Pierre  Regnault  did  work 
which  V^rard  found  worthy  of  his  vellum.  Paris, 
however,  having  once  gained  the  predominance  in 
illustrated  work,  had  as  yet  no  difficulty  in  maintain- 
ing her  position. 

It  remains  for  us  to  notice  briefly  the  printers' 
devices  in  early  French  books.  These  are  so  numerous 
that  it  is  possible  to  divide  them  into  rough  classes. 
The  largest  of  these  is  formed  by  the  marks  which 
have  as  their  central  ornament  a  tree  with  a  shield 
or  label  hung  on  the  trunk,  with  supporters  varied 
according  to  the  owner's  fancy,  and  which  are  not 
always  easy  to  assign  to  their  right  place  in  the 
animal  creation.  Durand  Gerlier  preferred  rams, 
Michel  Tholoze  wild  men,  Denys  Janot  a  creature 
which  looks  like  a  kangaroo,  Hemon  Le  Fevre 
dancing  bears  duly  muzzled  and  chained,  Simon 
Vostre  leopards,  Thielmann  Kerver  unicorns,  Felix 
Baligault   rabbits,  Robert  Gourmont  winged   stags. 


France  i6' 


Jehan  Guyart  of  Bordeaux  dolphins.  Most  of  these 
devices  have  a  dotted  background,  and  they  are  often 
found  printed  in  red  ink,  which  adds  greatly  to  their 
decorative  effect.  Another  class,  to  which  V^rard's 
well-known  device  belongs,  showed  in  their  upper  part 
the  French  lilies  crowned  and  supported  by  angels. 
Jean  Le  Forestier  combined  this  with  the  tree  of 
knowledge,  choosing  lions  as  its  supporters,  but  add- 
ing also  the  sacred  lamb  (for  his  name  'Jean'),  and 
similar  variations  were  adopted  by  other  printers. 
In  another  large  class  the  French  printers,  especially 
those  of  Lyons,  followed  the  simple  cross  and  circle  so 
common  in  Italy.  This  was  mostly  printed  in  white 
on  a  black  ground,  as  by  Pierre  Levet,  Matthieu  Vivian 
of  Orleans,  and  Le  Tailleur.  Less  often,  as  in  the 
marks  of  Berthold  Rembolt  and  Georges  Wolf,  the 
ground  is  white  and  the  design  black.  Guillaume 
Balsarin,  who,  as  was  very  common,  had  two  devices, 
had  one  of  each  kind.  Outside  these  classes  the 
special  designs  are  too  many  to  be  enumerated.  The 
successive  Le  Noirs  punned  on  their  names  in  at  least 
six  different  devices  of  black  heads,  and  Deny  de 
Harsy  with  less  obvious  appropriateness  selected  two 
black  men  with  white  waistbands  to  uphold  his  shields. 
Guyot  Marchant's  shoemakers,  with  the  bar  of  music 
to  complete  his  pious  motto  sola  fides  sufficit  form 
one  of  the  earliest  and  best  known  of  French  marks. 
Pierre  Regnault  showed  excellent  taste  in  his  flower- 
surrounded  P,  in  which  the  letters  of  his  surname 
may  also  be  deciphered.     The  scholar-printer  Badius 


Maik  of  Antoine  CalUaut. 


France  169 

Ascensius  chose  a  useful,  if  not  very  pretty,  design  of 
printers  at  work,  the  two  variants  of  which  first 
appear  respectively  in  1507  and  1521.  All  these 
devices  and  countless  others  will  be  found  roughly 
figured  in  Silvestre's  Marques  Typographiques ,  many 
of  them  appear  also  in  Brunet's  Manuel  du  Libraire, 
and  those  of  the  chief  fifteenth  century  printers  have 
been  reproduced  with  absolute  fidelity  in  M.  Thierry- 
Poux's  Monuments  de  Vimprimerie  franqaise.  Only 
the  mark  of  Du  Pr^  and  one  of  those  used  by  Caillaut 
are  therefore  given  here,  the  first  (facing  p.  145)  in 
honour  of  a  pioneer  in  French  illustration,  the  second, 
as  perhaps  the  most  beautiful  of  any  which  the  pre- 
sent writer  has  seen. 

The  first  Greek  book  printed  in  France  appeared 
in  1 507,  and  the  awakening  of  classical  feeling  was 
accompanied,  as  in  other  countries,  by  the  putting 
away  of  the  last  remnants  of  mediaeval  art  and  litera- 
ture as  childish  things.  The  old  romances  continued 
to  be  published,  chiefly  by  the  Lenoirs,  but  in  a 
smaller  and  cheaper  form,  and  for  the  most  part  with 
old  cuts.  V^rard  diminished  his  output,  and  the 
publishers  of  the  Horae  turned  in  despair  to  German 
designs  in  place  of  the  now  despised  native  work. 
Soon  only  some  little  octavos  remained  to  show  that 
there  was  still  an  unclassical  public  to  be  catered  for. 
These  were  chiefly  printed  by  Galliot  du  Pr6,  with 
titles  in  red  and  black,  and  sometimes  with  little 
architectural  borders  in  imitation  of  the  more  ambi- 


1 70  Early  Illustrated  Books 

tious  German  ones.  When  they  disappear  we  say- 
farewell  to  the  richness  and  colour  which  distinguishes 
the  best  French  books  of  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury. Instead  of  the  black  letter  and  quaint  cuts  we 
have  graceful  but  cold  Roman  types,  or  pretty  but 
thin  italics,  with  good  initial  letters,  sometimes  with 
good  head-  and  tail-pieces,  but  with  no  pictures,  and 
with  only  a  neat  allegoric  device  on  the  title-page 
instead  of  the  rich  designs  used  by  the  earlier  printers. 

Geoffrey  Tory  of  Bourges  was  the  first  important 
printer  of  the  new  school.  His  earliest  connection 
with  publishing  was  as  the  editor  of  various  classical 
works,  but  he  returned  from  a  visit  to  Italy  full  of 
artistic  theories  as  to  book-making,  which  he  pro- 
ceeded to  carry  out,  partly  in  alliance  with  Simon 
Colines,  for  whom  he  designed  a  new  device  repre- 
senting Time  with  his  scythe.  Tory's  own  device  of 
the  '  pot  cass^e,'  a  broken  vase  pierced  by  a  toret  or 
auger,  is  said  to  refer  to  his  desolation  on  the  death 
of  his  only  daughter.  Devices  of  other  printers  have 
been  ascribed  to  him  on  the  ground  of  the  appearance 
in  them  of  the  little  cross  of  Lorraine,  which  is  found 
in  some  of  Tory's  undoubted  works.  It  is  doubtful, 
however,  if  the  cross  was  his  individual  signature  or 
only  that  of  his  studio. 

After  the  Horae^  which  we  shall  notice  in  our  next 
chapter,  Tory's  most  famous  book  was  his  own  Chanip- 
fleury^  *  auquel  est  contenu  I'art  et  science  de  la  vraie 
proportion  des  lettres  antiques,'  printed  in  1529.  This 
is  a   fantastic  work,  interesting   for  the  prelude,  in 


Frufice  1 7 1 


which  he  speaks  of  his  connection  with  the  famous 
Grolier,  and  for  the  few  illustrations  scattered  about 
the  text.  The  best  of  these  are  the  vignettes  of 
*  Hercules  Gallicus/  leading  in  chains  the  captives  of 
his  eloquence,  and  of  the  Triumphs  of  Apollo  and 
the  Muses.  The  specimen  alphabets  at  the  end  of 
the  book  also  deserve  notice.  They  show  that  Tory 
was  better  than  his  theories,  for  his  attempt  to  prove, 
by  far-fetched  analogies  and  false  derivations,  that 
there  is  an  ideal  shape  for  every  letter  is  as  bad  in 
art  as  it  is  false  in  history. 

Tory  was  succeeded  in  his  office  of  royal  printer  by 
Robert  Estienne,  and  during  the  rest  of  the  century 
the  classical  editions  of  this  family  of  great  printers 
form  the  chief  glories  of  the  French  press.  Their 
books,  both  large  and  small,  are  admirably  printed, 
and  in  excellent  taste,  though  with  no  other  orna- 
ments than  their  printer's  device,  and  good  initials 
and  head-pieces.  But  it  must  be  owned  that  from 
the  reign  of  Francis  I.  onwards,  the  decoration  of  the 
text  of  most  French  books  is  far  less  interesting  than 
the  superb  bindings  on  which  the  kings  and  their 
favourites  began  to  lavish  so  much  expense. 

Only  two  more  Paris  books  need  here  be  men- 
tioned, both  of  them  printed  in  1546,  and  both 
with  cuts  imitated  from  the  Italian — Jean  Martin's 
translation  of  the  Hyp7ierotomachia  Poliphili  and  the 
Amour  de  Cupido  et  de  PsichJ  translated  from 
Apuleius.  The  first  of  these  was  published  by 
Jacques  Kerver,  the  second  by  Jeanne  de  Marnef. 


172  Early  Illustrated  Books 

Of  original  Paris  work  of  any  eminence  we  have  no 
record  after  the  death  of  Tory. 

Meanwhile  at  Lyons  a  new  school  of  book-illustra- 
tion was  springing  up.  From  the  beginning  of  the 
century  the  Lyons  printers  had  imitated,  or  pirated, 
the  delicate  italic  books  printed  by  Aldus.  The 
luckless  Etienne  Dolet  added  something  to  the  classi- 
cal reputation  of  the  town,  and  by  the  middle  of  the 
century  the  printers  there  were  turning  out  numerous 
pocket  editions  of  the  classics,  which  they  sold  to 
their  customers  in  *  trade  bindings '  of  calf  stamped 
with  gold,  and  often  painted  over  with  many-coloured 
interlacements.  The  fashion  for  small  books  was  set, 
and  when  illustrations  were  fitted  to  them  the  result 
was  singularly  dainty. 

Before  considering  the  editions  of  Jean  de  Tournes 
and  his  rivals  we  must  stop  to  notice  the  appearance 
at  Lyons  in  1538  of  the  belated  first  edition  of  Hol- 
bein's Dance  of  Deaths  the  woodcuts  for  which,  the 
work  of  H.  L.,  whose  identity  with  Hans  Lutzel- 
burger  has  been  sufficiently  established,  are  known 
to  have  been  in  existence  as  early  as  1527,  and  were 
probably  executed  two  or  three  years  before  that 
date.  Several  sets  of  proofs  from  the  woodcuts  are 
in  existence,  with  lettering  said  to  be  in  the  types  of 
Froben  of  Basle,  who  may  have  abandoned  the  idea 
of  publishing  them  because  of  the  vigour  of  their 
satire  of  the  nobles  and  well-to-do.  The  Trechsels, 
the  printers  of  the  French  edition,  are  known  to  have 


France  173 

had  dealings  with  a  Basle  woodcutter  with  initials 
H.  L.,  who  died  before  June  1526,  and  may  have  pur- 
chased the  blocks  directly  from  him,  or  at  a  later  date 
from  Froben.  In  1538  they  issued  forty-one  wood- 
cuts with  a  dedication  by  Jean  de  Vauzelles,  and  a 
French  quatrain  to  each  cut  either  by  him  or  by 
Gilles  Corozet,  giving  to  the  book  the  title  Les  Simu- 
lachres  et  historiees  faces  de  la  mort.  Its  success  was 
as  great  as  it  deserved,  and  ten  additional  cuts  were 
added  in  subsequent  editions.  Modern  reprints  have 
been  numerous,  and  within  the  last  few  months  the 
excellent  copies  made  by  Bonner  and  Byfield  for  the 
Douce  edition  of  1833  have  been  re-issued  with  an 
admirable  preface  by  Mr.  Austin  Dobson. 

In  the  same  year  as  the  Dance  of  Death  the  Trech- 
sels  issued  another  series  of  upwards  of  a  hundred 
cuts  after  designs  by  Holbein,  the  Historiaruin 
Veteris  Testamenti  Icones^  with  explanatory  verses  by 
Gilles  Corozet.  These,  though  scarcely  less  beautiful, 
and  at  the  time  almost  as  successful  as  those  in  the 
Dance  of  Death,  are  not  quite  so  well  known,  and  I 
therefore  select  one  of  them,  taken  from  the  reprint 
of  the  following  year,  as  an  illustration. 

The  success  of  these  two  books  invited  imitation, 
and  during  the  next  twenty  years  many  dainty  illus- 
trated books  were  issued  by  Franciscus  Gryphius, 
Mac^  Bonhomme,  Guillaume  Roville,  and  Jean  de 
Tournes.  In  1540  Gryphius  printed  a  Latin  Testa- 
ment, with  thirty-four  lines  of  dainty  Roman  type  to 


ABSALOM  aftu&prudentiaToab.&mu^ 
lien's  Thccuitidis  reiiocatur J oab  mefTe  fiia 
cenfa,  introducSus  Abfalom  k  patrc  ofcuIa> 

II.       R  E  G  V  M        X  I  I  I  L 


"Parfapntdence  tmefcmmcfoB  iant 
K^uec  I  oab)  que  Daiiidjc  rapaifc 
J/^crs  K^b^aiomy  qui  uicm  eiifaqiiiSlciut 
Shumdicr^  ^Jonpar  k  bmfe. 

From  the  Hist.  Vet.  Test.  Icones,  1539. 


France  175 


a  page,  which  only  measures  3  J  in.  X  2,  and  in  which 
are  set  charming  cuts.  Bonhomme's  chief  success  was 
an  edition,  printed  in  1556,  of  the  first  three  books  of 
the  Metamorphoses  translated  into  French  verse  by 
Clement  Marot  and  Barth^lemy  Aneau.  This  has 
borders  to  every  page,  and  numerous  vignettes  mea- 
suring only  I J  in  X  2.  In  the  following  year  this 
was  capped  by  Jean  de  Tournes  with  another  version 
of  the  Metamorphoses,  with  borders  and  vignettes 
attributed  to  Bernhard  Salomon,  usually  called  *  le 
petit  Bernard,'  and  the  success  of  the  book  caused  it 
to  be  re-issued  in  Dutch  and  Italian.  The  borders 
are  wonderfully  varied,  some  of  them  containing 
little  grotesque  figures  worthy  of  our  own  Doyle, 
others  dainty  lacework,  and  others  less  pleasing 
architectural  essays.  This,  like  most  of  the  best 
books  of  its  kind,  was  printed  throughout  in  italics, 
and  the  attempt  about  this  time  of  Robert  Granjon, 
another  Lyons  printer,  to  supersede  the  italic  by  a 
type  modelled  on  the  French  cursive  hand,  the  *  carac- 
teres  de  civilite,'  was  only  partially  successful.  In 
1563,  and  possibly  in  other  years,  Jean  de  Tournes 
published  an  almanack  and  engagement-book,  a 
Calendrier  historial,  with  tiny  vignettes  representing 
the  occupations  appropriate  to  the  seasons,  and 
alternate  pages  for  the  entry  of  notes  by  any  pur- 
chasers barbarous  enough  to  deface  so  charming  a 
book  with  their  hasty  handwriting.  When  the  brief 
blaze  of  pretty  books  at  Lyons  died  out,  French 
printing  fast  sinks  into  dulness,  and  the  attempt  of  a 


176  Early  Illustrated  Books 

Frenchman  at  Antwerp  to  revive  its  glories  was  only 
partially  successful,  though  he  has  left  behind  him  a 
great  name.  Jean  Plantin  was  born  at  Tours  in  15 14, 
and  after  trying  to  earn  a  living  first  at  Paris  and 
then  at  Caen,  set  up  a  bookseller's  shop  at  Antwerp 
in  1549,  and  six  years  later  printed  his  first  book,  the 
Institution  d'une  fille  de  noble  maison.  He  was  soon 
in  a  position  to  give  commissions  to  good  artists, 
Luc  de  Heere,  Pierre  Huys,  Godefroid  Ballain,  and 
others,  and  issued  the  Devises  H^roiques  of  Claude 
Paradin(i562),  and  the  Emblems  of  Sambucus  (1564), 
of  Hadrianus  Junius  (1565),  and  Alciati  (1566),  with 
illustrations  from  their  designs.  His  Horae^  printed 
in  1566  and  1575,  with  florid  borders,  and  his  Psalter 
of  1571,  attempted  to  revive  a  class  of  book  then 
going  out  of  fashion.  Besides  the  great  Antwerp 
Polyglott,  whose  printing  occupied  him  from  1568  to 
1573,  and  nearly  brought  him  to  ruin,  Plantin  printed 
some  other  Bibles,  one  in  Flemish  in  1566,  and  a 
'Bible  royale'  in  1570,  being  noticeable  for  their 
ambitious  decoration.  He  published  also  some  great 
folio  missals,  more  imposing  than  elegant.  He  had 
numerous  sets  of  large  initials,  one  specially  designed 
for  music-books  being  really  graceful,  and  a  long 
array  of  variations  on  the  device  of  the  hand  and 
compass  which  he  adopted  as  his  mark.  The  title- 
pages  of  his  larger  books  are  surrounded  with  heavy 
architectural  borders,  some  of  which  were  engraved 
on  copper.  At  his  death,  in  1589,  he  had  attained 
labore  et  constantia,  as  his  motto  phrased  it,  to  a  fore- 


France  177 


most  position  among  the  printers  of  his  day,  but  his 
florid  illustrated  books  have  very  little  real  beauty, 
and  mark  the  beginning  of  a  century  and  a  half  of 
bad  taste  from  which  only  the  microscopic  editions 
of  the  Elzevirs  are  wholly  free. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE  FRENCH  BOOKS  OP^  HOURS. 

Books  of  Hours  have  already  been  mentioned  in 
two  volumes  in  the  series,  so  that  there  is  fortunately 
no  need  here  to  explain  at  length  their  early  history. 

Each  of  the  Hours,  we  are  told,  had  its  mystical 
reference  to  some  event  in  the  lives  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  and  our  Lord.  Lauds  referred  to  the  visit  of 
Mary  to  Elizabeth,  Prime  to  the  Nativity,  Tierce  to 
the  Angels'  Message  to  the  Shepherds,  Sext  to  the 
Adoration  by  the  Magi,  Nones  to  the  Circumcision. 
Vespers  to  the  Flight  into  Egypt,  Compline  to  the 
Assumption  of  the  Virgin.  The  subsidiary  Hours  of 
the  Passion  naturally  suggested  the  Crucifixion,  and 
those  of  the  Holy  Spirit  the  Day  of  Pentecost.  We 
have  here  the  subjects  for  nine  pictures,  which  were 
almost  invariably  heralded  by  one  of  the  Annuncia- 
tion, and  might  easily  be  increased  by  a  representation 
of  the  Adoration  by  the  Shepherds,  of  the  Murder  of 
the  Innocents,  and  the  Death  of  the  Virgin.  More- 
over, the  contents  of  Books  of  Hours  were  gradually 
enlarged  till  they  deserved  the  title,  which  has  been 

178 


The  French  Books  of  Hours  1 79 

given   them,   of   the    Lay-Folk's   Prayer-Book.      A 
typical  Book  of  Hours  would  contain — 

(i.)  A  Kalendar  (one  picture), 
(ii.)  Passages  from  the  Gospels  on  the  Passion  of 

Christ.     (One  to  three  pictures.) 
(iii.)  Private  Prayers. 

(iv.)  The    Hours  themselves  —  Horae   intemeratae 

beatae  Mariae  Virginis — with  the  subsidiary 

Hours   of  the   Passion   and   of   the    Holy 

Ghost.     (Nine  to  thirteen  pictures.) 

(v.)  The  Seven  Penitential  Psalms.     (One  or  two 

pictures.) 
(vi.)  The  Litany  of  the  Saints. 

(vii.)  The  Vigils  of  the  Dead.    (One  to  four  pictures.) 
(viii.)  Seven  Psalms  on  Christ's  Passion. 

The  Kalendar  usually  contained  poetical  directions 
for  the  preservation  of  health,  and  was  therefore  pre- 
luded by  a  rather  ghastly  anatomical  picture  of  a 
man.  The  passages  from  the  Gospel,  which  began 
with  the  first  chapter  of  St.  John,  were  illustrated  by 
a  picture  of  the  evangelist's  martyrdom,  and  the 
Passion  by  one  of  the  Kiss  of  Judas,  or  of  the  Cruci- 
fixion. To  the  Penitential  Psalms  were  sometimes 
prefixed  pictures  of  Bathsheba  bathing  on  her  house- 
top, and  of  the  death  of  Uriah,  or,  more  rarely,  of  an 
angel  appearing  to  David  with  weapons  in  his  hand, 
signifying  the  three  punishments  between  which  he 
must  choose  for  his  sin  in  numbering  the  people. 
The  Litany  of  the  Saints  offered  too  wide  a  field  for 


1 80  Early  Illustrated  Books 

full-sized  plates  to  be  assigned  it,  but  was  often 
illustrated  by  smaller  ones  set  in  the  text.  To  the 
Vigils  of  the  Dead  the  commonest  illustrations  at 
first  were  those  of  *  Les  Trois  Vifs  et  Les  Trois 
Morts/  three  gay  cavaliers  meeting  their  own  grin- 
ning corpses.  *  Dives  and  Lazarus  '  was  first  joined 
with  these  and  afterwards  superseded  them.  We 
also  find  pictures  of  the  Day  of  Judgment,  the 
Entombment,  and  in  one  instance  of  a  funeral.  Two 
illustrations  in  honour  of  the  Eucharist  are  also  of 
common  occurrence — one  of  angels  upholding  a  cha- 
lice,^ the  other  of  the  Vision  of  St.  Gregory,  when  he 
saw  the  crucified  Christ  appearing  on  the  altar.  If 
we  add  to  these  a  picture  of  the  Tree  of  Jesse,  and 
another  of  the  Church  in  heaven  and  on  earth,  we 
shall  have  exhausted  the  list  of  subjects  which  appear 
with  any  frequency,  though  pictures  of  the  Creation 
and  Fall,  of  David  and  Goliath,  of  the  Descent  from 
the  Cross,  and  perhaps  one  or  two  others  may  occa- 
sionally be  found.  It  should  be  mentioned  that  the 
illustrations  to  the  Psalms  on  the  Passion  are  usually 
repeated  from  others  previously  used,  but  putting 
these  on  one  side,  it  will  be  found  that  we  have 
accounted  for  the  subjects  of  some  five-and-twenty 
pictures,  and  this  is  in  excess  of  the  number  found  in 
any  one  book,  which  varies  from  six  to  twenty-two. 

1  I  join  this  with  the  other  illustration  as  having  a  Eucharistic  signi- 
ficance, but  in  one  of  V^rard's  editions  the  full  explanation  is  given  : 
*  Cest  la  mesure  de  la  playe  du  coste  de  notre  seigneur  iesucrist  qui  fut 
apportee  de  Constantinople  au  noble  empereur  Saint  Charlemaine  afin 
que  nulz  ennemys  ne  luy  peussent  nuire  en  bataille.' 


The  French  Books  of  Hours  1 8 1 

In  some  of  the  earlier  Horae,  as  we  shall  see, 
the  printers  contented  themselves  with  these  large 
illustrations,  and  in  others  surrounded  the  text  with 
purely  decorative  borders  of  flowers  and  birds.  But 
in  a  typical  edition  the  borders  consist  of  a  number 
of  small  blocks  or  plates,  the  figures  in  which  rein- 
forced the  teaching  of  the  main  illustrations.  In  an 
edition  printed  by  Jean  Du  Pr^  in  February  1488-9, 
five  pages  are  devoted  to  an  explanation  of  these 
vignettes,  and  it  will  not  be  a  waste  of  space  to  quote 
a  few  lines : 

ITCest  le  repertoire  des  histoires  &  figures  de  la  bible  tant  du 
vieilz  testament  o^ie  du  nouveau  ^<?«tenues  dedens  les  vig- 
nettes de  ces  presentes  heures  imprimees  en  cuyure.  En 
chascune  desqz/dles  vignettes  so«t  contenues  deux  figures 
du  vieilz  testame;zt  signifia«s  une  vraye  histoire  du  nouveau. 
Co»2me  il  appert  par  les  chapitres  cottez  et  alleguez  au 
propos  tant  en  latin  que  frawcoys  en  chascune  desd//j  figures 
et  histoire.  ITEt  premierement  en  la  pagee  ensuyuante 
listoire  de  lannu/zciation  est  pr^figuree  la  nativite  nostra 
dame,  comwe  il  appert  par  les  deux  figures  de  iesse  et 
balaan.  prouve  par  le  livre  de  isaye,  vi  chapitre  et  des 
nombres  xxiiii.  chap.  IFItem  en  lautre  pagee  ensuyua«te 
par  Rebecca  et  Sara  est  entewdu  cowme  nostre  dame  fut 
espousee  a  ioseph.  Ai«si  qw'on  lit  en  genese  xxiiii.  c.  & 
tho.  vi. 

Thus  we  see  that,  as  first  planned,  the  border 
vignettes  formed  a  continuous  series  illustrating 
historically  the  teaching  of  the  Horae  by  reference  to 
Old  Testament  types,  with  chapter  and  verse  for 
their  significance.  It  will  be  noticed  also  that  it  is 
distinctly  stated  that  the  vignettes  in  this  edition 
were  '  imprimees  en  cuyvre ' — printed  on  copper.   Two 


1 8  2  Early  Illustrated  Books 

months  later,  in  an  edition  published  by  Antoine 
Verard  (April  5  th,  1489),  this  same  table  was  repro- 
duced with  very  slight  alterations.  The  words  *  en 
cuyvre '  were  then  omitted,  but  *  imprimees '  was  left 
in,  awkwardly  enough.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that 
the  omission  was  deliberate,  and  we  have  thus  two 
statements  which  reinforce  the  opinion  of  the  best 
experts,  that  both  wood  and  copper  were  employed 
in  engraving  different  editions  of  these  designs.  We 
may  note,  incidentally,  that  while  in  the  colophon  of 
Verard's  edition  the  true  character  of  the  book  is 
shown  by  its  being  entitled  *  ces  presentes  heures,'  on 
the  title-page  it  is  called  *  Les  Figures  de  la  Bible,' 
a  striking  testimony  to  the  value  at  first  attached 
to  the  vignettes. 

These  Old  Testament  types  do  not  appear  to  have 
retained  their  popularity  long,  and  were  soon  super- 
seded by  a  less  continuous  form  of  illustration.  The 
Calendar  offered  an  excuse  for  introducing  one  series 
of  vignettes  of  the  sports  and  occupations  of  each 
month,  another  of  the  signs  of  the  zodiac,  and  a  third 
giving  pictures  of  the  saints  in  connection  with  the 
days  on  which  they  were  commemorated.  The 
Gospels  of  the  Passion  were  illustrated  by  vignettes 
on  the  same  subject ;  the  Hours  themselves  by  a 
long  series  on  the  lives  of  Christ  and  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin.  The  Dance  of  Death  was  brought  in  to 
illustrate  the  Vigils  of  the  Dead,  and  relief  was  given 
by  some  charming  scenes  of  hunting  and  rural  life, 
which  formed  the  border  to  the  Private  Prayers  and 


The  French  Books  of  Hours  183 

the  Litany  of  the  Saints.     In  addition  to  these,  we 
have  representations   of  the   Prophets    and   Sibyls, 
of  the  Cardinal  Virtues,  and  the  Lives  of  the  Saints, 
and  an  admixture  of  purely  decorative  or  grotesque 
designs.     Between   the  vignettes  spaces  were   often 
left,  which  were  filled  in,  sometimes  with  illustrative 
texts,  sometimes  with  a  continuous  prayer   or   ex- 
hortation, either  in  French  or  Latin.      Thus   in  the 
preliminary  leaves  of  some  of  the  Horae  the  text 
read : 
Tout  bon  loyal  et  vaillant  catholique  qui  commencer  aucune 
euvre  ymagine  doit  invoquer  en  toute  sa  pratique  premiere- 
ment  la  puissance  divine  par  ce  beau  nom  iesus  qui  illumine 
tout  cueur  humain  &  tout  entendement.     Cest  en  tout  fait 
ung  beau  commencement : 

and  when  we  turn  to  the  Gospels  of  the  Passion 
we  find  a  prayer  beginning  'Protecteur  des  bons 
catholiques,  donne  nous  croire  tellement  les  paroles 
euangeliques,'  etc.  In  Verard's  earlier  editions  the 
book  would  have  to  be  twisted  round  to  read  the 
words  on  the  lower  border,  but  in  Pigouchet's  this 
defect  was  remedied,  so  that  we  are  left  free  to 
imagine  that  the  prayer  was  meant  for  devotional 
use,  and  not  merely  as  a  decoration. 

The  chief  firms  employed  in  the  production  of 
these  beautiful  prayer-books  during  the  fifteenth 
century  were  (i.)  Jean  Du  Pr^  ;  (ii.)  Antoine  Verard  ; 
(iii.)  Philippe  Pigouchet,  working  chiefly  for  Simon 
Vostre,  a  publisher,  but  also  for  De  Marnef,  and 
Laurens  Philippe,  and  occasionally  on  his  own  account. 
The  proportion  of  dated  and  undated  editions  is  about 


1 84  Early  Illustrated  Books 

equal,  and  with  careful  study  it  ought  to  be  possible 
to  trace  the  career  of  each  of  the  important  firms, 
noting  when  each  new  illustration  or  vignette  makes  its 
first  appearance.  Unfortunately  great  confusion  has 
been  introduced  into  the  bibliography  of  Horae  by  the 
presence  in  them  of  calendars,  mostly  for  twenty 
years,  giving  the  dates  of  the  moveable  feasts.  All 
that  these  calendars  show  is  that  the  edition  in  which 
they  occur  must  have  been  printed  before,  probably 
at  least  five  or  six  years  before,  the  last  year  for 
which  they  are  reckoned.  The  fact  that,  e.g.^  the 
editions  printed  by  Pigouchet  in  August  and  Sep- 
tember 1498  have  the  1488  to  1508  calendar  is  by 
itself  sufficient  to  prove  that  they  cannot  do  more 
than  this.  Unluckily  a  connection  has  often  been 
assumed  between  the  first  year  of  the  calendar  and 
the  year  of  publication — e.g.  undated  Horae  with  the 
calendar  for  1488- 1508  are  frequently  ascribed  on 
that  ground  only  to  1488,  or  with  perverse  ingenuity 
to  1487,  as  if  a  calendar  of  the  moveable  feasts  were 
b'ke  an  annual  almanack,  and  must  necessarily  be 
printed  in  readiness  for  the  new  year.  Great  con- 
fusion has  thus  been  caused,  so  that  it  is  impossible 
to  trust  any  conjectural  date  for  an  Horae  unless  we 
know  the  grounds  on  which  it  is  based. 

The  earliest  dated  French  Horae  was  finished  by 
Antoine  Verard  on  July  7th,  1487,  but  V^rard's  later 
editions  bring  him  into  connection  with  other  pub- 
lishers, and  it  will  be  convenient  to  consider  first  three 
editions  by  Jean  Du  Pr6,  all  of  which  are  of  great 


The  French  Books  of  Hours  185 


interest.  The  one  which  we  must  rank  as  the  earliest 
is  that  printed  on  February  4th,  1488-9,  from  whose 
table  of  the  vignettes  we  have  already  quoted.  This 
is  the  only  one  of  the  three  which  was  known  to 
Brunet,  whose  list  of  Horae  in  the  fifth  volume  of  his 
Manuel  du  Libraire,  long  as  it  is,  is  very  incomplete. 
Its  text,  including  the  borders,  measures  5|  in.  by  3f, 
and  in  addition  to  Du  Pre's  mark  and  the  anatomical 
man  is  illustrated  by  nineteen  engravings.  Nine  of 
these  are  the  usual  illustrations  to  the  Hours  them- 
selves, and  the  subsidiary  Hours  of  the  Passion  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost.  The  Penitential  Psalms  are  illus- 
trated by  David  and  Bathsheba  and  the  Death  of 
Uriah,  and  the  Vigils  of  the  Dead  by  a  figure  of 
Death.  In  addition  to  these  we  have  the  Fall  of 
Lucifer,  Descent  from  the  Cross,  with  emblems  of  the 
four  evangelists,  a  figure  of  the  Trinity,  the  Virgin  and 
Child  in  glory,  S.  Christopher,  S.  Mary  Magdalen, 
and  the  Vision  of  S.  Gregory,  with  small  pictures 
from  the  life  of  Christ  and  figures  of  the  Saints. 
The  borders  carry  out  the  plan  of  the  table  of 
vignettes,  containing  three  scenes  from  the  Bible  and 
three  heads,  with  explanatory  text,  on  each  page 
throughout  the  greater  part  of  the  book.  Towards 
the  end  these  are  replaced  by  figures  of  saints  and 
angels.  The  artist's  designs  have  been  rather  spoilt 
by  the  engraver,  whose  strokes  are  frequently  much 
too  black. 

The  second  of  Du  Pr^'s  editions  is  a  very  interest- 
ing book,  for  the  illustrations  are  printed  in  three 


1 86  Early  Illustrated  Books 

colours — blue,  red,  and  green.  It  is  dated  1490,  but 
without  the  mention  of  any  month.  It  has  some  un- 
usual illustrations — e.g.  the  three  Maries  with  the  body 
of  Christ,  David  and  Goliath,  Lazarus  in  Abraham's 
bosom  and  Dives  in  torment,  and  S.  Christopher. 
Many  of  the  pages  are  without  vignettes,  and  where 
these  occur  they  are  not  joined  neatly  together  to  form 
a  continuous  border,  but  set,  rather  at  haphazard, 
about  the  margin.  Pictures  and  vignettes  are  printed 
sometimes  in  the  same,  sometimes  in  different  colours. 
The  page  of  text  measures  5  J  in.  by  4,  or  without 
borders,  4  by  2  J. 

The  last  edition  known  to  me  by  Du  Prd  is  un- 
dated, and  has  a  Latin  title-page,  Hore  ad  usum 
Romanum.  Jo.  de  Prato.  The  text  with  borders 
measures  4J  in.  by  3J.  Its  borders  are  similar  to 
those  of  the  large  folios  of  the  period,  having  a  floral 
groundwork,  into  which  birds,  figures  of  men  and 
women,  angels  and  grotesques  are  introduced.  To 
make  up  for  the  lack  of  vignettes  there  are  seven 
small  illustrations  of  the  Passion  set  in  the  text.  For 
the  larger  illustrations,  which  appear  to  be  woodcuts, 
Du  Pre  again  varied  his  subjects,  introducing  for 
the  only  time  in  these  three  editions  Les  Trots  Vifs  et 
Les  Trots  Morts^  reduced  reproductions  of  which  are 
here  given. 

According  to  Brunet's  list,  V^rard  published  his 
first  Horae  on  July  7th,  1487,  a  volume  without  fron- 
tispiece or  borders,  but  with  eight  large  plates,  and 
twenty  small.     This  was  followed  the  next  year  by 


1 88  Ear-ly  Illustrated  Books 

the  first  edition  of  his  Grandes  Heures^  with  thirteen 
woodcuts  and  a  frontispiece.  I  have  not  been  fortu- 
nate enough  to  see  a  copy  of  either  of  these  editions, 
but  three  undated  Horae  in  the  British  Museum, 
printed  by  Verard,  seem  to  belong  to  the  same  type 
as  the  Grandes  Heures.  In  addition  to  a  poorly  cut 
Vision  of  Heaven,  the  Anatomical  Man,  and  the 
Chalice,  they  contain,  in  varying  order,  fourteen  large 
woodcuts — (i.)  The  Fall  of  Lucifer ;  (ii.)  the  history 
of  Adam  and  Eve ;  (iii.)  a  double  picture,  the  upper 
half  showing  the  strife  between  Mercy,  Justice,  Peace, 
and  Reason  in  the  presence  of  God,  and  the  lower 
half  the  Annunciation,  which  followed  the  Triumph 
of  Mercy ;  (iv.)  the  Marriage  of  Joseph  and  Mary ; 
(v.)  the  Invention  of  the  Cross  ;  (vi.)  the  Gift  of  the 
Spirit ;  (vii.)  a  double  picture  of  the  Nativity  and  the 
Adoration  by  the  Shepherds  ;  (viii.)  the  Adoration  by 
the  Magi ;  (ix.)  a  double  picture  of  the  Annunciation 
to  the  Shepherds  and  of  peasants  dancing  round  a 
tree :  (x.)  the  Circumcision  ;  (xi.)  the  Killing  of  the 
Innocents  ;  (xii.)  the  Crowning  of  the  Virgin  ;  (xiii.) 
David  entering  a  castle,  with  the  words  'Tibi  soli 
peccavi,' — against  Thee  only  have  I  sinned, — issuing 
from  his  mouth ;  (xiv.)  a  funeral  service,  the  hearse 
standing  before  the  altar.  The  cut  of  the  Message  to 
the  Shepherds  here  shown  will  give  a  fair  idea  of  the 
characteristics  of  this  series,  as  well  as  of  the  borders 
by  which  they  were  accompanied.^     A  full  list  of  the 

^  The  defects  in  this  reproduction  appear  also  in  the  original,  from 
which  it  is  reduced. 


!^3?^]i 


From  a  Horcu  of  Antoine  Verard. 


1 90  Early  Illustrated  Books 

larger  subjects  has  been  given  because  some  of  them 
often  occur  in  later  editions  joined  with  other  pictures 
of  the  school  of  Pigouchet,  and  it  is  useful  to  be  able 
to  fix  their  origin  at  a  glance.^  Six  of  them  form 
the  only  large  illustrations  in  the  little  Horae^  entitled 
Les  Figures  de  la  Bible,  printed  for  V^rard,  April  5th, 
1489,  in  which,  as  we  have  already  noted,  the  words 
*on  copper'  appear  to  have  been  deliberately  omitted 
from  the  table  of  the  vignettes.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  that  they  are  woodcuts,  and  the  existence  of 
composite  editions  seems  to  show  that  the  printers 
were  able  to  print  from  wood  blocks  and  copper 
plates  simultaneously  on  the  same  page.  The  size 
of  the  Grandes  H cures  is  8  in.  by  5,  that  of  Les 
Figures  de  la  Bible  6  in.  by  4.  Brunet  enumer- 
ates altogether  thirty  editions  of  Horae  printed  by 
Verard,  the  last  of  which,  bearing  a  date,  belongs 
to  the  year  15 10.  So  far  as  I  am  acquainted  with 
them,  these  later  editions  have  few  distinguishing 
characteristics,  but  are  mostly  made  up  with  illus- 
trations designed  for  other  firms. 

We  come  now  to  the  most  celebrated  of  all  the 
series  of  Horae,  those  printed  by  Pigouchet,  chiefly  for 
Simon  Vostre.  Brunet  in  his  list  rightly  discredits 
the  existence  of  an  edition  by  this  printer  dated  as 
early  as  January  5th,  i486.  He  accepts,  however, 
and  briefly  describes  as  if  he  had  himself  seen,  one 

1  E.g.  In  an  addition  printed  by  Jean  Poitevin,  May  15,  1498, 
the  illustrations  for  Tierce,  Sext,  Nones,  Vespers,  and  Compline  are 
from  Verard ;  the  others,  including  the  printer's  device,  were  borrowed 
from  Pigouchet. 


The  French  Books  of  Hours  1 9 1 

of  September  i6th,  1488,  so  that  I  must  refrain  from 
the  tempting  hypothesis  that  this  also  has  been  sum- 
moned into  being  only  by  the  misreading  of  a  date, 
the  edition  of  the  same  day  ten  years  later  being  too 
well  known  for  Brunet  to  have  mistaken  it.  Brunet 
also  mentions  editions  printed  April  8th,  1488-9  {sic)y 
and  January  20th  and  March  ist,  1491-92.  My  own 
acquaintance  with  this  printer's  works  begins  with  a 
HoraBy  not  mentioned  by  Brunet,  dated  May  8th,  1492. 
This,  though  printed  on  vellum,  shows  few  signs  of 
the  excellence  to  which  Pigouchet  afterwards  attained. 
The  borders  are  floral  and  the  figures  in  the  illus- 
trations, of  which  there  are  eighteen,^  are  coarsely 
drawn  and  too  large  for  the  page  of  text,  which 
measures  4I  in.  by  3.  The  subjects  illustrated  are 
all  normal  ones,  and  the  edition  is  in  no  way  re- 
markable. The  same  may  be  said  of  the  much  larger 
HoraCy  measuring  6  in.  by  4,  printed  by  Pigouchet, 
August  27,  1493,  and  arranged  on  much  the  same 
plan. 

In  another  set  of  editions  in  which  Pigouchet  was 
concerned,  apparently  between  1493  and  1495,  the 
borders  are  made  up  of  vignettes  of  very  varying 
size,  which  may  be  recognised  by  many  of  them  being 
marked  with  Gothic  letters,  mostly  large  minuscules. 
Sometimes  one,  sometimes  two,  vignettes  thus  lettered 
occur  on  a  page,  and  we  may  presume  that  the  letter- 
ing, which  is  certainly  a  disfigurement,  was  intended 

1  I  exclude  the  Device  and  the  Anatomical  Man,  and  the  small 
figures. 


J 92  Early  Illustrated  Books 

to  facilitate  the  arrangement  of  the  borders.  In  these 
HoraCy  also,  the  designs  are  comparatively  coarse  and 
poor.  Some  of  the  large  illustrations  are  divided 
into  an  upper  compartment,  containing  the  main 
subject,  and  two  lower  compartments,  containing  its 
*  types.' 

Certainly  by  1496,  and  possibly  in  earlier  edi- 
tions which  I  have  not  seen,  Pigouchet  had  arrived 
at  his  typical  style,  of  which  a  good  specimen-page 
is  given  in  our  illustration  from  the  edition  of  August 
22,  1498.  His  original  idea  appears  to  have  been  for 
editions  with  a  page  of  text  measuring  5^  in.  by  3  J, 
such  as  he  issued  on  April  17,  1496,  and  January  18, 
1496-7.  But,  at  least  as  early  as  November  4,  1497, 
he  added  another  inch  both  to  the  height  and  breadth 
of  his  page  by  the  insertion  of  the  little  figures,  which 
will  be  noticed  at  the  left  of  the  lower  corner  and  on 
the  right  at  the  top.  The  extra  inch  was  valuable, 
for  it  enabled  him  to  surround  his  large  illustrations 
with  vignettes,  but  the  borders  themselves  are  not 
improved  by  them,  for  they  mar  the  rich  effect  of  the 
best  work  in  which  the  backgrounds  are  of  black 
with  pricks  of  white. 

These  same  dotted  backgrounds,  which  we  have 
already  noticed  as  present  in  some  of  the  finest  of 
the  printers'  marks,  appear  also  in  three  plates,  which 
are  found  in  the  1498  editions,  and  thenceforward, 
but,  as  far  as  I  can  ascertain,  not  earlier.  These  three 
plates  illustrate  (i.)  the  Tree  of  Jesse  (here  shown) ; 
(ii.)  the  Church  Militant  and  Triumphant ;  (iii.)  the 


Jfcjpi  quomaw]  cjpttubict  bommue;  "tJccc  oi^^  j^^^s 
tioi6  mcc.  gma  mcfuiauit  autc  fuart?  mk^i:  \ 
et  u)  bte0u6;  mete;  inuocado*  f/f  ttcunbebenint  { 
ntc  bofojep  mojf  i0;(i  peticufa  mfemitnumct3e  1 


>lg-t%^1tmiv 


Dives  and  Lazarus,  from  Pigouchet's  Horae.    (Reduced.) 


N 


^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

Jwl'SflES^^^^^^  P" 4  ^^^^^^3b^^8SI^Ih 

BB^8^i^^^\n^i^^^i^^^^^ 

[tA'a[^^lP^^^^3^Psgff^/^^^^^^  ^^^^^1^^^^^»^7^1 

[B[^^^M|j|^P^LYfer^W|^^^^|^^»^^^^'^:^^                                                   '^^i^ 

w^^^^^%^^^si^^^^^^p^^ 

[■i^lf^B^!^!^  i^Sl&Un^^^K^^KHD  ^S^^Sr^^^^S^^^fia^  V^  kk^Lsl  >ll 

M^^^^^^i^^^^^^'^^^^^ffi^^^^ 

fi^l^BKBl^B'^^Tpi^^           ^^^^^H^aEl^^^^bi  m^ 

l^^^^^^^^^^i 

Im!^  '■^f^wr^^Tiyi^BP^^^B'^r^k  ^^SAjS^JM^  ~3«^^^    T-  ■^<sfcX^-^i^  JixVf'Sm^  ISk 

ilmJBH  Vtr%SuSlw«Hn  v^T?!?^  ^■^^/^SaSS^^B<^S^^^ii^^^  ^ 

\^^^^^i^^^^^^^^M^^f^^^i^^^^^^^^K^fi^^S^ 

^^^^^^TO^^M 

^^^^^^^^mE^^m^? 

The  Tree  of  Jesse,  from  Pigouchet's  Horeu. 


The  French  Books  of  Hours  195 

Adoration  of  the  Shepherds.  All  three  plates  are  of 
great  beauty,  and  the  last  is  noticeable  for  the  names 
— *  Mahault/  '  Aloris/  *  Alison,'  '  Gobin  le  Gay,'  and 
*  le  beau  Roger ' — which  are  assigned  to  the  shepherds 
and  their  wives,  and  which  are  the  same  as  those  by 
which  they  are  known  in  the  French  mystery-plays. 
The  artists  who  used  these  dotted  backgrounds 
evidently  viewed  the  Horae  rather  from  the  mystery- 
play  standpoint.  They  cared  little  for  the  '  types ' 
which  Verard  and  Du  Pre  so  carefully  explained  in 
their  early  editions,  but  delighted  in  the  Dance  of 
Death  and  in  scenes  of  hunting  and  rural  life,  or 
failing  these  in  grotesques.  They  placed  their  talents 
at  the  disposal  of  religion,  but  they  bargained  to  be 
allowed  to  introduce  a  good  deal  of  humour  as  well. 

The  best  French  Horae  were  all  published  within 
about  ten  years.  During  this  decade,  which  just 
overlaps  the  fifteenth  century,  the  only  serious  rival 
of  Pigouchet  was  Thielmann  Kerver,  who  began 
printing  in  1497,  and  by  dint  of  close  imitation  ap- 
proached very  near  indeed  to  Pigouchet's  success. 
With  the  lessening  of  Pigouchet's  activity  about 
1505,  there  came  an  after-flood  of  bad  taste,  which 
swept  everything  before  it.  Even  Simon  Vostre,  who 
ought  to  have  learnt  from  his  old  partner  the  differ- 
ence between  beauty  and  ugliness,  was  carried  away. 
He  continued  printing  Horae  till  about  1520,  but  he 
displaced  the  beautiful  French  designs  by  reproduc- 
tions of  German  work  utterly  unsuited  to  the  French 
types  and  ornaments.     Thus,  if  we  open  a  Horae  for 


196  Early  Illustrated  Books 

the  use  of  Amiens,  published  by  him  in  15 13,  we  find 
the  old  picture  of  S.  John  placidly  undergoing  his 
martyrdom  replaced  by  a  realistic  German  design, 
in  which  one  ruffian  is  pouring  oil  over  the  saint  from 
a  scuppet,  and  another  blowing  the  flames  with  a 
pair  of  bellows.  There  is  plenty  of  vigour  and  clever- 
ness in  the  picture,  but  it  is  quite  out  of  keeping 
with  the  Horae,  and  when  after  turning  over  some 
dozen  of  similarly  conceived  designs  we  come  at 
last  to  the  old  plates  of  the  Death  of  Uriah  and 
the  Church  Militant  and  Triumphant,  it  is  impossible 
not  to  feel  that  the  French  artists  had  the  better 
taste. 

Along  with  the  substitution  of  German  designs 
for  French  in  the  larger  illustrations  there  went  an 
equally  disastrous  substitution  of  florid  Renaissance 
borders  of  pillars  and  cherubs  for  Pigouchet's  charm- 
ing vignettes  and  hunting  scenes.  Thielman  Kerver, 
who  had  begun  with  better  things,  soon  made  his 
surrender  to  the  new  fashion,  and  his  firm  continued 
to  print  Horaey  for  which  it  is  difficult  to  find  a  good 
word  until  about  1556.  His  activity  was  more  than 
equalled  by  Gilles  Hardouyn,  who  with  his  successors 
was  responsible  for  some  seventy  editions  during 
the  first  half  of  the  sixteenth  century.  Guillaume 
Eustace,  Guillaume  Godard,  and  Francois  Regnault 
were  less  formidable  competitors,  and  besides  these 
some  thirty  or  forty  editions  are  attributable  to 
other  printers. 

On  January  i6th  (or  to  use  the  affected  style  of 


The  French  Books  of  Hours  197 

the  colophon  itself,  *xvii.  Kal.  Febr.),  1525,  Geoffroy 
Tory,  the  scholar,  artist,  and  printer,  in  conjunction 
with  his  friend  Simon  Colines,  brought  out  a  Horae, 
which  is  certainly  not  open  to  the  charge  of  bad 
taste.  The  printed  page  measures  6 J  in.  by  3f ,  the 
type  used  is  a  delicate  Roman  letter  with  a  slight 
employment  of  red  ink,  but  no  hand  work,  the  borders 
are  in  the  most  delicate  style  of  the  Renaissance. 
The  illustrations  number  twelve,  of  which  one,  that 
of  the  Annunciation,  occupies  two  pages.  There  are 
no  unusual  subjects,  except  that  in  the  picture  of  the 
Crucifixion  Tory  displays  his  classical  pedantry  by 
surrounding  the  central  picture  with  four  vignettes 
illustrating  Virgil's  *  Sic  vos  non  vobis '  quatrain,  on 
the  sheep,  the  bees,  the  birds,  and  the  oxen,  whose 
life  enriches  others  but  not  themselves.  In  the  pic- 
ture of  the  Adoration  by  the  Magi,  here  given,  Tory 
obtains  an  unusually  rich  effect  by  the  figure  of 
the  negro.  He  repeats  this,  on  a  smaller  scale,  in 
the  black  raven,  croaking  Cras^  Cras,  in  the  picture 
of  the  Triumph  of  Death.  The  tone  of  the  other 
illustrations  is  rather  thin,  and  the  length  of  the  faces 
and  slight  angularity  in  the  figures  (effects  which 
Tory,  the  most  affected  of  artists,  no  doubt  deliber- 
ately sought  for)  cause  them  just  to  fall  short  of 
beauty.  Compared,  however,  with  the  contemporary 
editions  of  other  printers,  Tory's  Horae  seem  possessed 
of  every  beauty.  We  know  of  five  editions  before 
his  death  or  retirement  in  1533,  and  of  some  seven 
others  before  the  close  of  the  half-century.     After 


Ad  (extant  Vetfus, 

"TT^^^v  Eus  in  adiutorium  mcu  f ntcndc. 

I  I        \\R.Domineadadiuuandumcfe 

I  I         j  JKina.  Gloria  patri,  &  filio^Sc  fpi 

I  I         y/rituifanfto.Sicuteratinprind 

JL^is^^  pio,&nunc,&femper,&mfecu 

tafecutorum*  Amen,  Alleluia.         Hynmus, 


I 


Eiij. 

From  Tory's  Horae  1525.     (Reduced.) 


The  French  Books  of  Hours  1 99 

1550  the  publication  oi  Horae  in  France  almost  en- 
tirely ceased,  but  some  pretty  editions  were  issued  at 
Antwerp  by  the  French  printer  Christopher  Plantin 
in  1565  and  1575,  and  perhaps  in  other  years.  The 
decree  of  Pope  Pius  v.  making  the  use  ©f  the  Office 
no  longer  obligatory  on  the  clergy  seems  to  have 
been  preceded  by  a  great  falling  off  of  the  popularity 
of  the  Hours  among  the  laity,  in  whom  the  book- 
sellers had  found  their  chief  customers,  and  after  1568 
a  very  few  editions  sufficed  to  supply  the  demand  of 
those  who  were  still  wedded  to  their  use. 


CHAPTER    IX. 

HOLLAND. 

This  chapter  and  the  next  are  to  deal  respectively 
with  the  early  history  of  book-illustration  in  Holland 
and  in  Spain,  and  in  each  case,  though  for  opposite 
reasons,  I  propose  to  economise  the  space  left  at  my 
disposal.  Hardly  any  work  has  yet  been  done  in 
cataloguing  early  Spanish  books  or  their  woodcuts, 
and  in  speaking  of  those  which  I  have  seen  myself  I 
can  only  contribute  a  few  notes  for  the  use  of  future 
investigators.  In  Dutch  books,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  work  done  by  Mr.  W.  M.  Conway  in  his  The 
Woodcutters  of  the  Netherlands  (Cambridge,  1884)  is 
so  exhaustive  that  it  is  difficult  to  write  on  the  sub- 
ject without  borrowing  unfairly  from  a  monograph 
which  every  one  interested  in  book-illustration  ought 
to  read  for  himself 

Mr.  Conway  has  divided  his  book  into  three  parts, 
the  first  giving  the  history  of  the  woodcutters,  the 
second  a  catalogue  of  the  cuts,  and  the  third  a  list  of 
the  books  containing  them.  Putting  on  one  side  the 
blocks  imported  or  directly  copied  from  France  and 
Germany,  he  attributes  the  illustrations  in  fifteenth- 
century  Dutch  books  to  some  five-and-twenty  different 
200 


Holland  201 


workmen  and  their  apprentices.  His  first  group  is 
formed  of — 

(i.)  A  Louvain  woodcutter  who  worked  for  John 
and  Conrad  de  Westphalia,  for  whom  he  cut  two 
capital  little  vignette  portraits  of  themselves,  and  for 
Veldener,  for  whom  he  executed  the  nine  illustrations 
in  an  edition  of  the  Fasciculus  Temporum^  published 
on  December  29,  1475. 

(ii)  A  Utrecht  woodcutter,  whose  most  important 
works  are  a  set  of  cuts  to  illustrate  the  Boeck  des 
gulden  throens^  published  by  a  mysterious  printer, 
Gl.,  in  1480,  some  additional  cuts  for  a  new  edition 
by  Veldener  of  the  Fasciculus  Ternporum,  and  a  set 
of  thirty-nine  cuts,  chiefly  on  the  life  of  Christ,  for  the 
same  printer's  Epistolen  ende  ewangelien  of  1481. 

(iii.)  A  Bruges  woodcutter,  possibly  the  printer  him- 
self, who  illustrated  Colard  Mansion's  French  edition 
of  the  Metamorphoses  of  Ovid  (1484)  ;  and 

(iv.)  A  Gouda  woodcutter,  by  whose  aid  Gerard 
Leeu  started  on  his  career  as  a  printer  of  illustrated 
books  with  the  Dialogus  Creaturarum  (of  which  he 
printed  six  editions  between  June  3, 1480,  and  August 
31,  1482),  and  the  Gesten  van  Romen,  Vier  Uterste^  and 
Historia  Septeni  Sapientum. 

Of  these  books,  whose  illustrations  are  grouped 
together  by  Mr.  Conway  as  all  executed  in  pure  line 
work,  the  most  interesting  to  us  are  the  Metamorphoses 
and  the  Dialogus.  The  former  is  handsomely  printed 
in  red  and  black  in  Mansion's  large  type,  and  has 
seventeen  single-column  cuts  of  gods  and  goddesses 


202  Early  Illustrated  Books 

and  as  many  double-column  ones  illustrating  the 
Metamorphoses  themselves.  The  larger  cuts  are  the 
more  successful,  and  are  certainly  superior  to  the 
average  French  work  of  the  day,  to  which  they  bear 
a  considerable  resemblance.  Uncouth  as  they  are, 
they  were  thought  good  enough  by  Antoine  Verard 
to  serve  as  models  for  his  own  edition  of  1493.  The 
Metamorphoses^  Mansion's  first  illustrated  book,  was 
also  the  last  work  issued  from  his  press  ;  and  part  of 
the  edition  was  not  published  till  after  his  disappear- 
ance from  Bruges.  The  hundred  and  twenty-one  cuts 
in  Leeu's  Dialogus  Creaturarum  are  the  work  of  a  far 
more  inspired,  if  very  child-like,  artist.  With  a  mini- 
mum of  strokes  the  creatures  about  whom  the  text 
tells  its  wonderful  stories  are  drawn  so  as  to  be  easily 
recognisable,  and  we  have  no  reason  to  suppose  that 
the  humour  which  pervades  them  was  otherwise  than 
intentional. 

We  come  now  to  the  best  period  of  Dutch  illustra- 
tion, which  centres  round  the  presses  of  Leeu  at 
Gouda  and  Antwerp,  and  of  Jacob  Bellaert  at  Haar- 
lem, whose  business  was  probably  only  a  branch  of 
Leeu's.  During  his  stay  at  Gouda,  Leeu  commis- 
sioned an  important  set  of  sixty-eight  blocks,  thirty- 
two  of  which  were  used  in  the  Lijden  ens  Heeren  of 
1482,  and  the  whole  set  in  a  Devote  GhetideUy  which 
Mr.  Conway  conjectures  to  have  been  published  just 
after  the  printer's  removal  to  Antwerp  in  the  summer 
of  1484.  Fifty-two  of  them  were  used  again,  in  con- 
junction with  other  cuts,  in  the  Boeck  vanden  leven 


Holland  203 


Christi  of  Ludolphus  in  1487,  and  the  history  of  many 
of  them  can  be  traced  in  other  books  to  as  late  as 
15 10.  Thus  they  were  evidently  popular,  though 
neither  their  design  nor  their  cutting  calls  for  much 
praise.  Another  set  of  seven  cuts,  to  each  of  which 
is  joined  a  sidepiece  showing  a  teacher  and  a  scholar, 
appears  in  Leeu's  last  Gouda  book,  the  Van  den  Seven 
Sacramenten  of  June  19,  1484,  and  evinces  a  much 
greater  mastery  over  his  tools  on  the  part  of  the 
engraver.  The  little  sidepiece,  which  was  added  to 
bring  the  breadth  of  the  cuts  up  to  that  of  Leeu's 
folio  page  (5  J  in.),  is  particularly  good. 

After  Leeu's  removal  to  Antwerp  his  activity  as  a 
printer  of  illustrated  books  suffered  a  temporary 
check,  and  our  interest  is  transferred  to  the  office  of 
Jacob  Bellaert  at  Haarlem,  who,  after  borrowing 
some  of  Leeu's  cuts  for  a  Lijden  ons  Heeren^  issued 
in  December  1483,  in  the  following  February  had 
printed  under  the  name  of  Der  Sonderen  troest  a 
Dutch  version  of  the  Belial  of  Jacobus  de  Theramo. 
This  has  altogether  thirty-two  cuts,  the  first  of  which 
occupies  a  full  page,  and  represents  in  its  different 
parts  the  fall  of  Lucifer  and  of  Adam  and  Eve,  the 
Flood,  the  Passage  of  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  Baptism 
of  Christ.  Six  half-page  cuts  represent  incidents  of  the 
Harrowing  of  Hell,  the  Ascension,  and  the  Day  of 
Pentecost.  The  other  illustrations  at  a  hasty  glance 
seem  to  be  of  the  same  size  (5  in.  by  3I),  but  are 
soon  discovered  to  be  separable  into  different  blocks, 
usually  three  in  number.    Eight  blocks  of  2|  in.  each, 


204  Early  Illustrated  Books 

and  seventeen  of  half  this  width  are  thus  arranged  in 
a  series  of  dramatic  combinations.  Thus  we  are  first 
shown  the  different  persons  who  answer  the  citation 
of  Solomon,  whose  judgment  hall  is  the  central  block 
in  thirteen  illustrations ;  then  the  controversy  in 
heaven  before  Christ  as  the  judge  ;  then  scenes  in  a 
Royal  Council  Chamber,  etc.  Our  illustration  is 
taken  from  the  opening  of  Solomon's  Court,  with 
Belial  appearing  to  plead  on  one  side,  and  Christ 
answering  the  summons  of  the  messenger,  Azahel,  on 
the  other. 

In  October  of  the  same  year,  1484,  Bellaert  printed 
an  edition  of  the  Boeck  des  gulden  throens^  in  which 
four  cuts,  representing  the  soul,  depicted  as  a  woman 
with  flowing  hair,  being  instructed  by  an  elder,  serve 
as  illustrations  to  all  the  twenty-four  discourses.  In 
1485  we  have  first  of  all  two  romances,  the  Historic 
vanden  women  ridder  Jason  and  the  Vergaderinge  der 
Historien  van  Troyen^  both  translated  from  Raoul  le 
F^vre,  and  illustrated  with  half- folio  cuts,  which  I 
have  not  seen.  At  the  end  of  the  year  came  a  trans- 
lation of  Glanville's  De  P roprietatibus  Rerum^  with 
eleven  folio  cuts,  of  which  the  most  interesting  are 
the  first,  which  shows  the  Almighty  seated  in  glory 
within  a  circle  thrown  up  by  a  black  background,  and 
the  sixth,  which  contains  twelve  little  medallions, 
representing  the  pleasures  and  occupations  of  the 
different  months.  During  i486  Bellaert  printed  three 
illustrated  books,  an  Epistelen  ende  Euangelien,  Pierre 
Michault's  Doctrinael  des  tyts^  an  allegory,  in  which 


ttontter  timmdtomi  geamf  iittteentiotan?  ^t^sStiootrfet^co 


^aUtlytDaicse^fdtiteQdoalf^ettofbetnoc&enoamljeiial^tDame 

«aalt)stk^SeerDebei^lp:(^ur^ 
ly^donitK  ^eefttatloitto  li^  utnfDictie  ell 


From  Z?f r  Sondenn  Troest,  Haarlem,  1483.    (Reduced.) 


2o6  Early  Illustrated  Books 

Virtue  exhibits  to  the  author  the  schools  of  Vice, 
and  a  Dutch  version  of  Deguileville's  Pd^rinage  de 
la  vie  huniaine.  The  ten  cuts  in  the  second  of  these 
three  books  are  described  by  Mr.  Conway  as  care- 
fully drawn,  the  more  numerous  illustrations  in  the 
others  showing  hasty  work,  probably  produced  by 
an  inferior  artist. 

After  i486  Bellaert  disappears,  and  most  of  his 
cuts  and  types  are  found  in  the  possession  of  Gerard 
Leeu,  who,  since  his  removal  to  Antwerp,  had  lacked 
the  help  of  a  good  engraver.  He  apparently  secured 
the  services  of  Bellaert's  artist,  and  now  printed  French 
and  Dutch  editions  of  the  romance  of  Paris  and 
Vienne  (May  1487),  an  edition  of  Reynard  the  Fox, 
of  which  only  a  fragment  remains,  the  already-men- 
tioned edition  of  Ludolphus,  for  which  he  used  cuts 
both  new  and  old,  a  Kintscheyt  Jhesu  (1488),  Dutch 
and  Latin  versions  of  the  story  of  the  Seven  Wise 
Men  of  Rome,  who  saved  the  young  prince  from  the 
wiles  of  his  step-mother,  and  numerous  religious 
works.  At  the  time  of  his  death,  in  1493,  he  was 
engaged  on  an  edition  of  the  Cronycles  of  England, 
which  has  on  its  title-page  a  fine  quarto  cut  showing 
the  shield  of  England  supported  by  angels. 

In  1485  Leeu  had  borrowed  blocks  from  Anton 
Sorg,  of  Augsburg,  for  an  edition  of  ^sop,  and  in 
1 49 1,  in  his  Duytsche  Ghetiden,  he  employed  a  set  of 
woodcuts  imitated  from  those  in  use  in  the  French 
Horae.  Mr.  Conway  assigns  these  directly  to  a 
French  wood-cutter,  but  the  work,  both  in  the  cuts 


Holland  207 


and  the  borders,  appears  to  me  sufficiently  distinctive 
to  be  set  down  rather  as  an  imitation  than  as  pro- 
duced by  a  foreign  artist.  Its  success  was  immediate, 
and  the  designs  appear  in  half  a  dozen  books  printed 
by  Leeu  during  the  next  two  years,  and  in  nine 
others  issued  by  Lieseveldt,  their  purchaser,  between 
1493  and  the  end  of  the  century. 

We  must  now  look  very  briefly  at  some  of  the 
illustrated  books  printed  in  other  Dutch  towns.     At 
Zwolle,  from  1484  onwards,  Peter  van  Os  issued  a 
large  number  of  devotional  works,  the  cuts  in  many  of 
which  were  copied  from  sets  made  for  Leeu.     This, 
however,  is  not  the  case  with  a  folio  cut  of  the  Virgin 
manifesting  herself  to  S.  Bernard,  which  is  given  as 
a  frontispiece  to  three  editions  of  the  Saints  Sermons 
{1484,  etc.),  and  is  of  great  beauty.     At  Delft,  Jacob 
van  der  Meer  also  copied  Leeu's  books ;  in  1483  he 
produced  an  original  set  of  illustrations  to  the  ever- 
popular  Scaeckspiil  of  Jacobus  de  Cessolis,  and  three 
years  later,  a  Passionael,  with  upwards  of  ninety  cuts, 
which  were  used  again  and  again  in  more  than  a 
score  of  similar  works  or  editions.    He  was  succeeded 
by  Christian  Snellaert,  who,  in  149 1,  endeavoured  to 
imitate   Leeu's   French   cuts   in   an   edition   of   the 
Kerstenen  Spieghel.    John  de  Westphalia  continued 
to  work  at  Louvain  until   1496,  but  his  illustrated 
books  were  few  and  unimportant.    At  Gouda,  Gotfrid 
van  Os,  after  borrowing  blocks  from  Leeu,  when  the 
latter  had  departed  for  Antwerp,  issued  a  few  books 
with  woodcuts,  notably  the  romance  of  Godfrey  of 


2o8  Early  Illustrated  Books 

Boulogne  {Historic  hertoghe  Godeuaerts  van  Boloen)^ 
and  Le  Chevalier  Delibere  by  Olivier  de  Lamarche, 
to  the  cut  in  which  last  Mr.  Conway  gives  high 
praise. 

At  Deventer,  Jacobus  de  Breda  and  Richard 
Pafifroet,  from  i486  onwards,  printed  a  large  number 
of  books  with  single  cuts,  none  of  any  great  im- 
portance. In  the  last  decade  of  the  century,  Hugo 
Janszoen  commissioned  several  sets  of  religious  cuts 
which  excite  Mr.  Conway's  wrath  by  their  crudeness, 
while  the  illustrated  books  issued  at  Antwerp  by 
Godfrey  Bach,  who  had  married  the  widow  of  an 
earlier  printer,  Mathias  van  der  Goes,  do  not  seem  to 
have  been  much  better.  This  decline  of  good  work 
Mr.  Conway  attributes  chiefly  to  the  influence  of 
the  French  woodcuts  introduced  by  Leeu.  'The 
characteristic  quality,'  he  says,  *  of  the  French  cuts  is 
the  large  mass  of  delicately  cut  shade  lines  which 
they  contain.  The  workmen  of  the  low  countries 
finding  these  foreign  cuts  rapidly  becoming  popular, 
endeavoured  to  imitate  them,  but  without  bestowing 
upon  their  work  that  care  by  which  alone  any 
semblance  of  French  delicacy  could  be  attained. 
From  the  year  1490  onwards,  Dutch  and  Flemish 
cuts  always  contain  large  masses  of  clumsily  cut 
shade.  The  outlines  are  rude ;  the  old  childishness 
is  gone ;  thus  the  last  decade  of  the  fifteenth  century 
is  a  decade  of  decline.' 

When  we  pass  from  the  illustrations  to  the  other 
decorations  in  early  Dutch  books,  we  find  that  large 


Holland  209 


borders  of  foliage,  boldly  but  rather  coarsely  treated, 
were  used  by  Veldener  in  his  Fasciculus  Temporum 
of  1480,  and  in  Gerard  Leeu's  edition  of  the  Dyalogtis 
Creaturarum  the  following  year.  Veldener's  is  ac- 
companied by  a  fine  initial  O,  in  which  the  design  of 
the  border  is  carried  on.  Leeu's  page  contains  a 
rather  heavy  S,  and  the  woodcut  of  the  faces  of 
the  sun  and  moon. 

In  1491,  as  we  have  seen,  Leeu  printed  a  Psalter 
of  the  Blessed  Virgin^  by  S.  Bernard,  in  imitation  of 
the  French  Horae.  This  has  very  graceful  little  floral 
borders,  in  small  patterns,  on  grounds  alternately 
black  and  white.  After  Leeu's  death,  they  passed 
into  the  possession  of  Adrian  van  Lieseveldt,  who 
used  them  for  a  Duytsche  Ghetyden  in  1495. 

The  most  noteworthy  initial  letters  are  the  five 
alphabets,  printed  in  red,  used  by  John  of  West- 
phalia. In  the  smallest  the  letters  are  a  third  of 
an  inch  square,  in  the  largest  about  an  inch  and  a 
quarter.  This  and  the  next  size  are  picked  out 
with  white  scroll-work,  somewhat  in  the  same  way 
as  Schoeffer's.  Peter  van  Os  at  Zwolle  used  a  large 
N,  four  inches  square,  with  intertwining  foliage.  He 
had  also  a  fount  of  rustic  capitals,  almost  unde- 
cipherable. Leeu,  besides  his  large  S,  had  several 
good  alphabets  of  initials.  A  very  beautiful  D,  re- 
produced by  Holtrop  from  the  Vier  Uterste  (Quatuor 
novissima)  of  1488,  is  much  the  most  graceful  letter 
in  any  Dutch  book.  No  other  initials  of  the  same 
style  have  been  found.     Eckert  van  Hombergh  also 

O 


Mark  of  Jacob  Bellaert. 


Holland  211 


had  some  good  initials,  in  which  the  ground  is  com- 
pletely covered  with  a  light  floral  design.  Gotfried 
van  Os  at  Gouda,  M.  Van  Goes  at  Antwerp,  Jacob 
Jacobsoen  at  Delft,  and  Lud.  de  Ravescoet  at  Louvain, 
were  the  chief  other  possessors  of  initials,  the  use  of 
which  continued  for  a  long  time  to  be  very  partial. 

Several  of  the  devices  of  the  Dutch  printers  are 
very  splendid.  The  borders  which  surrounded  the 
unicorn  of  H.  Eckert  van  Hombergh  and  the  eagle  of 
Jacob  Bellaert  give  them  special  magnificence.  The 
Castle  at  Antwerp  was  used  as  a  device  by  Gerard 
Leeu,  and  subsequently  by  Thierry  Martens,  and  a 
printer  at  Gouda  placed  a  similar  erection  on  an 
elephant,  perhaps  as  a  pun  between  howdah  and 
Gouda.  Peter  van  Os  at  ZwoUe  had  a  large  device 
of  an  angel  holding  a  shield  ;  M.  van  Goes  at  Ant- 
werp a  still  larger  one  of  a  ragged  man  flourishing 
a  club,  while  his  shield  displays  a  white  lion  on  a 
black  ground.  Another  Antwerp  printer,  G.  Back, 
used  several  varieties  of  bird-cages  as  his  marks,  in 
one  of  which  the  Antwerp  castle  is  introduced  on 
a  shield  hanging  from  the  cage.  Several  printers — 
e.g.  Colard  Mansion  at  Bruges,  Jacob  Jacobsoen  at 
Delft,  and  Gerard  Leeu  at  Gouda,  contented  them- 
selves with  small  devices  of  a  pair  of  shields  braced 
together.  Leeu,  however,  while  at  Gouda,  used  also 
a  large  device  of  a  hel meted  shield  supported  by 
two  lions. 


honoi  lal^oz  ci 
glo:taoenoftf 

3cfu  cliiift 
OeU  0lo:iora  faciratil]ri| 
ma  uer^e  Manama] 
refuarenposanofcraj 
comenca  la  Utra  Del 
pjefentlib^eappellacj 

tigioa  pet  moffen  ^ofl 
anot  mattocell  cauar ' 
ier  al  feren  jfTimo  pin 
cepDoncgenranOooc 
po^tcgalT 


pec 

<hfo2mat  te  vreo  tMufi 
maioimint  ara  be  bagut 
te  aqucllea  per  tcflta  tU.,w«Hi 
«oter  me  comimfcx  eto-Tudrac 
vcni(8  virtuofiflVmd  vats»  f»j 


biclodfefotcleanfitlrd  tfttiso 
fosze  en  fatna  tnoU  glo^fcfoe  m 
iwUere  tjetequdf  |o8  potttt  efaf 
toaaa  ban  en  fee  eb«6  toir.en 
tot  pei|>e(u3t  luts  iKco;t)at!on9 1 
txtttuo(o&otte8,e.  flngutamet 
loemolt  6if(gne8  acteececaual 
letteteaqueUtfl  faroQcauaUee 
queccmlofolrerplanteix  crate 
lo6  flities  planets:  s^i  refpicceijc 
squcft  en  fingularttat  te  cauoUc 
ttoenttdealtred  :cauaUets  eel 
monapellaf  ar^tant  lo  bl^t^nul  i 
pccfavmutconqufna molts  tc 
gncd  e  pzou(nc(e0  conat  Ice  a  al 
ttta  cauallera  novelet  ne  fino  ia 
Tola  bonw  te  cauellerta.  gmco 
AuatconqiKila  tot  Iin^ett  grecb 
cobzant  (o  tels  tutcbe  qm  ^uell 
bfluttrubfugflta  birtomtnitelf 
Qift(|o  jgmGe.  J£  com-  latxta  \ff 
ftoaa  t  flcteetrt  Wt  JClrant  Ren 
en  lengua  anglefatea  *oftra  illii 
fltalcfoKafianatgtat  toktmc 
psaclai^frasen  i^uapo»oaue 
raopin8toerroelJ&  Rat  alcun 
tempeenla  diateenglatenate 
aucsmOloi  bbec  aquella  leaua 
qiaitri  Zraouale^rfeeron  fUt 
bwairtmoltaaepfablea  nana 

\  maoZo}  fajo  na  per  mon  ozte 

I  Wfjgat  maiTeftat  los  art es  tto  u 
oTostdecaualieTrpafrateniafoi 

Itnfttt^enloWttwttat  fiamoU 
tlomeetetotlotrttc 

1  ozte  te  armea  e  te  (suanena-IS 
latfiaeonTitcnitatra  frumdecla 
elescutfals  cfamrUsca  caupad 

I  pnaqulokftceleoatuetfitMste 
unorbtefouunaquinotone  le 


Pi 


From  the  romance  of  Tirant  lo  Blanch,  Valentia,  1490.    (Much  reduced.) 


CHAPTER    X. 
SPAIN. 

In  the  present  state  of  our  knowledge  of  Spanish 
books  all  that  is  possible  to  do  here  is  to  remark  on 
a  few  peculiarities  of  decoration  which  distinguish 
them  from  the  early  books  of  other  countries,  and 
then  to  describe,  with  some  detail,  the  little  handful 
of  illustrated  books  which  have  come  under  the 
writer's  own  notice. 

The  book-hand  in  use  in  Spain's  manuscripts  during 
the  fifteenth  century  was  unusually  massive  and  hand- 
some, and  the  same  characteristics  naturally  reappear 
in  the  majority  of  the  types  used  by  the  early  printers 
in  Spain.  A  considerable  proportion  of  these  were 
Germans,  whose  tradition  of  good  press- work  was 
very  fairly  maintained  by  their  immediate  successors, 
so  that  throughout  a  great  part  of  the  sixteenth 
century  Spanish  books  retain  much  of  the  primitive 
dignity  which  we  are  wont  to  associate  only  with 
*  incunabula.'  From  a  very  early  period,  also,  they 
are  distinguished  by  the  excellence  of  their  initial 
letters,  which  are  almost  as  plentiful  as  they  are  good ; 
the  great  majority  of  books  printed  after  1485,  which 
I  have  seen,  being  fully  provided  with  them.     The 

213 


214  Early  Illustrated  Books 

prevailing  form  of  initial  exhibits  very  delicate  white 
tracery  on  a  black  ground.  In  a  few  instances,  as  in 
a  Seneca  printed  by  Meinardo  Ungut  and  Stanislao 
Polono,  at  Seville,  in  1491,  some  of  the  initials  are  in 
red,  and  have  a  very  decorative  effect.  A  fine  capital 
L  and  A  appear  in  a  work  of  Jean  de  Mena,  issued  by 
these  printers  in  1499,  and  a  good  M  in  their  Claros 
Varones  of  Pulgar  in  the  following  year.  A  Consolaty 
printed,  it  is  said,  by  Pedro  Posa  at  Barcelona  in 
1494,  is  very  remarkable  for  its  profusion  of  fine 
initials.  Engraved  borders  are  not  of  common  occur- 
rence in  Spanish  books,  though  I  shall  have  to  notice 
two  striking  instances  of  their  use  in  books  printed  at 
Zamora  and  Valencia.  Borders  are  found,  also,  on 
the  title-pages  of  various  laws  printed  at  Barcelona 
during  the  reign  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  but  these 
are  of  no  great  beauty,  and  some  of  the  pieces  of  which 
they  are  composed  are  poor  copies  from  the  French 
Horae, 

As  a  rule,  Spanish  title-pages  are  handsome  and 
imposing.  |  During  the  last  few  years  of  the  fifteenth 
century  and  the  beginning  of  its  successors,  the  titles 
of  books  were  often  printed  in  large  woodcut  letters. 
A  Spanish  Livy,  printed  at  Salamanca  in  1497,  a 
•  Vocabulary  of  Antonio  Lebrixa,  printed  by  Krom- 
berger  at  Seville  in  1506,  and  a  Mar  de  Istorias 
printed  at  Valladolid  in  1512,  supply  examples  of 
this  practice.  In  an  Obra  a  llaors  del  bcnauentiirat 
lo  senyor  sant  Cristofol,  printed  at  Valencia  in  1498, 
the  woodcut  title  is  in  white  on  a  black  ground. 


spam  2 1 5 

which  is  also  relieved  by  a  medallion  of  the  saint 
fording  the  stream.  Pictures  were  also  used  in  con- 
nection with  the  more  ordinary  woodcut  titles  in 
black — e.g.  in  Juan  de  Lucena's  Tratadode  la  vita  beata, 
printed  by  Juan  de  Burgos  in  1502,  we  have  a  cut  of 
a  king,  bearing  his  sword  of  justice  and  surrounded 
by  his  counsellors  ;  and  in  a  Libro  de  Consolat  tractant 
dels  fets  maritims  of  the  same  year,  printed  by  Johan 
Luschner  at  Barcelona,  beneath  the  woodcut  title 
there  is  a  large  figure  of  a  ship,  up  whose  masts  sailors 
are  climbing,  apparently  in  quest  of  a  very  prominent 
moon. 

Woodcut  ^ctures  of  the  hero  decorate  the  title- 
pages  of  the  romances  of  Spain  as  of  other  countries, 
and  these  pictorial  title-pages  are  found  also,  though 
less  frequently,  in  works  of  devotion  and  in  plays. 
Such  pictures  are  less  common  in  Spain  than  else- 
where, because  of  the  great  popularity  there  of  the 
heraldic  title-page,  in  which  the  arms  of  the  country, 
or  of  the  hero  or  patron  of  the  work,  form  a  singularly 
successful  method  of  ornament.  These  heraldic  title- 
pages  are  found  in  a  few  books,  printed  before  1 500, 
and  were  in  common  use  throughout  the  sixteenth 
century. 

The  earliest  Spanish  illustrated  book  with  which  I 
am  acquainted  is  the  Libro  delos  Trabajos  de  Hercules 
of  the  Marquis  Enrique  de  Villena,  printed  by 
Antonio  de  Centenera  at  Zamora,  on  January  15th, 
1483  [1484].  This  has  eleven  woodcuts,  illustrating 
the  hero's  exploits,  and  so  rudely  executed  that  they 


2 1 6  Early  Illustrated  Books 

are  plainly  the  work  of  a  native  artist.  Far  more 
interesting  than  these  'prentice  cuts  are  the  illustra- 
tive initials,  apparently  engraved  on  soft  metal,  in  a 
Copilacion  de  leyeSy  promulgated  in  1485,  and  supposed 
to  have  been  printed  by  Centenera  in  the  same  year. 
These  initials  are  nine  in  number,  and  must  have 
been  designed  and  executed  by  clever  artists,  whose 
work  is  so  fine  that  the  printer  in  most  instances  has 
failed  to  do  justice  to  it.  On  the  first  page  of  text 
an  initial  P  contains  within  it  figures  of  a  king  and 
queen,  Ferdinand  and  Isabella.  This  page  has  at  its 
foot  a  border  containing  a  hunting  scene,  with  a 
blank  shield  in  its  centre.  The  rest  of  the  page  is 
surrounded  by  a  text,  printed  decoratively,  so  as  to 
form  an  open-work  border.  The  first  section  of  the 
laws,  treating  of  *la  Santa  Fe,'  has  an  initial  E, 
showing  God  the  Father  upholding  the  crucified 
Christ.  The  second  section  sets  forth  the  duty  of 
the  king  to  hear  causes  two  days  a  week,  and  begins 
with  an  L,  here  reproduced,  in  which  the  king  is 
unpleasantly  close  pressed  by  the  litigants. 

Two  knights  spurring  from  the  different  sides 
of  an  S  head  the  laws  of  chivalry ;  a  Canonist  and 
his  scholars  in  an  A  preside  over  Matrimony ; 
money-changers  in  a  D  over  Commerce,  while  a 
luckless  wretch  being  hanged  in  the  midst  of  a  T 
warns  evil-doers  of  what  they  may  expect  under  the 
criminal  law.  The  pages  containing  these  initials  are 
enriched  also  by  a  border  in  two  pieces,  the  lower 
part  of  which  shows  a  shield,  with  a  device  of  trees, 


Spain 


217 


supported  by  kneeling  youths.  The  perpendicular 
piece  running  up  the  outer  margin,  bears  a  floral 
design.  All  the  letters,  while  directly  illustrating  the 
subjects  of  the  chapters  which  they  begin,  are  at  the 
same  time  essentially  decorative,  and  they  are  cer- 
tainly [the  best  pictorial  initials  I  have  ever  seen, 
though  it  must  be  reckoned  against  them  that  they 
were  unduly  difficult  to  print  with  the  text. 


Initial  L  from  a  Copilacion  de  Leyes,  Zamora,  c.  1485. 


The  page  which  heads  this  chapter,  unfortunately 
.only  one-third  of  its  original  size,  from  the  famous 
romance  of  Tirant  lo  Blanch^  gives  us  another 
example  of  this  peculiar  style  of  engraving.  It  is 
taken  from  the  edition  printed  at  Valentia  in  1490, 
and  may  fairly  be  reckoned  as  one  of  the  most 
decorative  pages  in  any  fifteenth-century  book.     The 


2 1 8  Early  Illustrated  Books 

rest  of  the  volume  has  no  other  ornament  than  some 
good  initials. 

The  first  Spanish  book  with  woodcuts  of  any 
artistic  merit  with  which  I  am  acquainted  is  an 
edition  of  Diego  de  San  Pedro's  Career  (TAmor, 
printed  at  Barcelona  in  1493.  This  has  sixteen 
different  cuts,  some  of  which  are  several  times 
repeated.  The  title-cut,  showing  love's  prison,  is 
here  reproduced,  and  gives  a  very  good  idea  of  a 
characteristic  Spanish  woodcut.  The  other  illustra- 
tions show  the  lover  in  various  attitudes  before  his 
lady,  a  meeting  in  a  street,  the  author  at  work  on  his 
book,  etc.  Another  edition  of  the  Career  dAinor^ 
with  the  same  woodcuts,  was  printed  at  Burgos  in 
1496  by  Fadrique  Aleman. 

Most  of  the  other  Spanish  incunabula  with  wood- 
cuts, which  I  have  seen,  were  printed  at  Seville  by 
Meinardo  Ungut  and  Stanislao  Polono.  The  first 
of  these,  Gorricio's  Contemplaeiones  sobre  el  Rosario 
de  nuestra  senora,  issued  in  1495,  has  some  good 
initials,  two  large  cuts  nearly  the  full  size  of  the  quarto 
page,  and  fifteen  smaller  ones,  with  graceful  borders 
mostly  on  a  black  ground.  The  small  cuts  illustrate 
the  life  of  Christ  and  of  the  B.  Virgin,  and  are,  to 
some  extent,  modelled  on  the  pictures  in  the  French 
Horae.  In  the  same  year,  the  same  printers  published 
Ayala's  Chroniea  del  Rey  don  Pedro^  with  a  title-cut 
of  a  young  king,  seated  on  his  throne,  and  also  the 
Lilio  de  Medicina  of  B.  de  Gordonio  with  a  title-cut 
of  lilies.     In  1496,  a  firm  of  four  printers,  *  Paulo  de 


Title-page  of  Diego  de  San  Pedro's  Career  d Amor^  Barcelona,  1493. 


220  Early  Illustrated  Books 

Colonia,  Juan  Pegnicer  de  Nuremberg,  Magno  y 
Thomas/  published  an  edition  of  Juan  de  Mena's 
Labirinto  or  Las  CCC  (so  called  from  the  number  of 
stanzas  in  which  it  is  written)  with  a  title-cut  of  the 
author  (?)  kneeling  before  a  king.  Three  years  later, 
still  at  Seville,  Pedro  Brun  printed  in  quarto  the 
romance  of  the  Emperor  Vespasian^  with  fourteen 
full-page  cuts  of  sea  voyages,  sieges,  the  death  of 
Pilate,  etc.  Against  these  books  printed  at  Seville, 
during  the  last  decade  of  the  century,  I  have  only 
notes  of  one  or  two  books  issued  at  Salamanca, 
Valencia,  and  Barcelona,  with  unimportant  title-cuts, 
and  a  reprint  at  Burgos  of  the  Trabajos  de  Hercules 
(1499)  with  poor  illustrations  fitted  into  the  columns 
of  a  folio  page.  But  it  is  quite  possible  that  my 
knowledge  is  as  one-sided  as  it  is  limited,  and  I  must, 
therefore,  refrain  from  building  up  any  theory  that 
Seville,  rather  than  any  other  town,  was  the  chief 
home  of  illustrated  books  in  Spain.  After  1500  the 
Spanish  books  which  I  have  met  have  no  important 
illustrations  beyond  the  cuts  which  appear  on  some 
of  their  title-pages.  But  here,  also,  I  should  be  sorry 
to  make  my  small  experience  the  basis  of  a  general 
statement. 

The  devices  of  the  Spanish  printers  were  greatly 
influenced  by  those  of  their  compeers  of  Italy  and 
France.  The  simple  circle  and  cross,  in  white  on  a 
black  ground,  with  the  printer's  initials  in  the  semi- 
circles, is  fairly  common,  while  Diego  de  Gumiel  and 
Arnaldo  Guillermo  Brocar  varied  it,  according  to  the 


Spain  2  21 

best  Italian  fashion,  with  very  beautiful  floral  tracery. 
The  tree  of  knowledge  and  pendant  shields,  beloved 
of  the  French  printers,  appear  in  the  marks  of  Meinardo 
Ungut  and  Stanislao  Polono,  and  of  Juan  de  Rosem- 
bach.  Arnaldo  Guillermo  had  another  and  very 
elaborate  mark,  showing  a  man  kneeling  before  the 
emblems  of  the  Passion,  and  two  angels  supporting  a 
shield  with  a  device  of  a  porcupine.  One  of  the 
quaintest  of  all  printers'  marks  was  used  by  a  later 
printer  of  the  name  Juan  Brocar,  whose  motto 
*  legitime  certanti'  is  illustrated  by  a  mail-clad  soldier 
grasping  a  lady's  hair  while  he  himself  is  being  seized 
by  the  devil ! 


4  C§8  fofe  of  (?« <fy^nw9  pcmaj) 


TlfiD?  gad?  lboo(  fb  f^nt  tno  f^it  ) 
^EQm  00  3  Ibae  tboni  <b  &  ng^(  ferffQ  f  S^B 
Of  €flb%nge  att^  of  ot^ct  good?  am^ 
Otolb  mag  )  Xbtxs  an  ^r<  ^  ot|  m^  Qrdf 
'3tnd  n>Qnf  mg  ooSbut  tboe  9ot^  fteff$  ^  tcQT 
f^tolb  it  i«  tban  and?  of  a  Ct^^  ^tbt 
tto^  fo  it  13(tt^  fbw  r^C  0?  w\bf 
2tnO  of  mgfrb^ft  g  6Cmt  te  irtgij  «g8 
^0  fu<6;  auaun^c  ii  ie  6>  mutdp^ 
S6at  (tgOgng  focna  QofQ  tna^  me  ^  te 
^ilnt  3  ^tt?  no  good?  Xbitn  t^a(  eun  )  fber 
Qtnd  get  3  am  enortfid?  fb  fbw  t^g , 
^f  goC^  %t  3  fijwtbcd?  tttlbfg 

From  the  CanUrbury  TaUs^  and  edition.    (Reduced.) 


CHAPTER    XI. 

ENGLAND. 
(By  E.  Gordon  Duff.) 

The  art  of  the  wood-engraver  may  almost  be  said 
to  have  had  no  existence  in  England  before  the  intro- 
duction of  printing,  for  there  are  not  probably  more 
than  half-a-dozen  cuts  now  known,  if  indeed  so  many, 
that  are  of  an  earlier  date.  The  few  that  exist  are 
devotional  prints  of  the  type  known  as  the  *  Image  of 
Pity,'  in  which  a  half-length  figure  of  Christ  on  the 
cross  stands  surrounded  with  the  emblems  of  the 
Passion. 

It  may  be  taken,  I  think,  for  granted  that  at  the 
time  Caxton  set  up  his  press  at  Westminster,  that  is,  in 
the  year  1477,  there  was  no  wood-engraver  competent 
to  undertake  the  work  of  illustrating  his  books.  We 
see,  for  instance,  that  in  the  first  edition  of  the  Canter- 
bury Tales  there  are  no  woodcuts,  while  they  appear 
in  the  second  edition  ;  and  it  is  not  likely  that  Caxton 
would  have  left  a  book  so  eminently  suited  for  illus- 
tration without  some  such  adornment  had  the  neces- 
sary craftsmen  been  available.  As  it  was,  it  was  not 
till  1480  that  woodcuts  first  appeared  in  an  English 

223 


2  24  Early  Illustrated  Books 

printed  book,  the  Mirror  of  the  World.  In  this 
there  are  two  series  of  cuts.  One,  consisting  of 
diagrams,  is  found  in  most  of  the  MSS.  of  the  book  ; 
the  other,  which  represents  masters  teaching  their 
scholars  or  at  work  alone,  was  a  new  departure  of 
Caxton's.  It  is  quite  probable  that  they  were  in- 
tended for  general  use  in  books,  indeed  we  find  some 
used  in  the  Cato^  but  they  do  not  appear  to  have  been 
employed  elsewhere.  The  diagrams  are  meagre  and 
difficult  to  understand,  so  much  so  that  the  printer 
has  printed  several  in  their  wrong  places.  The  neces- 
sary letterpress  occurring  within  them  is  not  printed 
(Caxton  had  not  then  a  small  enough  type),  but  is 
written  in  by  hand,  and  it  is  worth  noticing  that  this 
is  done  in  all  copies  in  the  same  hand,  and  so  must 
have  been  done  in  Caxton's  office, — some  are  fond 
enough  to  suppose  by  Caxton  himself. 

In  the  next  year  appeared  the  second  edition  of 
the  Game  of  Chesse^  with  a  number  of  woodcuts.  The 
first  edition  printed  at  Bruges  by  Caxton  and  Mansion 
had  no  illustrations.  The  cuts  are  coarsely  designed 
and  roughly  cut,  but  serve  their  purpose  ;  indeed  they 
are  evidently  intended  as  illustrations  rather  than 
ornaments.  Some  controversy  has  at  different  times 
arisen  as  to  whether  these  cuts  were  executed  in  Eng- 
land or  abroad,  but  Mr.  Linton  has  very  justly  decided 
in  favour  of  England.  The  work,  he  says,  is  so  poor 
that  any  one  who  could  hold  a  knife  could  cut  them, 
therefore  there  was  no  necessity  to  send  abroad. 

About    1484   we   have   two   important  illustrated 


England  225 


books,  the  Canterbury  Tales  and  the  ^sop ;  the 
former  with  28  illustrations,  the  latter  with  186. 

The  cuts  of  the  Canterbury  Tales  depict  for  the 
most  part  the  various  individuals  of  the  Pilgrimage, 
and  there  is  also  a  bird's-eye  view  of  all  the  pilgrims 
seated  at  an  immense  round  table  at  supper,  which 
was  used  afterwards  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde  for  the 
*  Assembly  of  Gods.'  The  cuts  in  the  ^sop^  with  the 
exception  of  the  full-page  frontispiece  (known  only  in 
the  copy  in  the  Windsor  Library),  are  smaller  and  are 
the  work  of  two,  if  not  three,  engravers.  One  cut  seems 
to  have  been  hurriedly  executed  in  a  different  manner 
from  the  rest,  perhaps  to  take  the  place  of  one  injured 
at  the  last  moment.  It  is  not  worked  in  the  usual 
manner  with  the  outlines  in  black — i.e,  raised  lines  on 
the  wood-block,  but  a  certain  amount  of  the  effect 
has  been  produced  by  a  white  line  on  a  black  ground 
— i.e.  by  the  cut-away  lines  of  the  wood-block. 

The  Golden  Legend^  which  was  the  next  illustrated 
book  to  appear,  contains  the  most  ambitious  wood- 
cuts which  Caxton  used.  Those  in  the  earlier  part 
are  the  full  width  of  a  large  folio  page,  and  show, 
especially  in  their  backgrounds,  a  certain  amount  of 
technical  skill.  The  later  part  of  the  book  contains 
a  number  of  small  cuts  of  saints  very  coarsely  exe- 
cuted, and  the  same  cut  is  used  over  and  over  again 
for  different  saints. 

In  1487  Caxton  first  used  his  large  woodcut  device, 
which  is  probably,  though  the  contrary  is  often 
asserted,   of   English   workmanship.     It   is   entirely 

P 


2  26  Early  Illustrated  Books 

un-French  in  style  and  execution,  and  was  probably 
cut  to  print  on  the  Missal  printed  by  Maynyal  for 
Caxton,  in  order  that  the  publisher  might  be  brought 
prominently  into  notice. 

About  this  time  (1487-88)  two  more  illustrated 
books  were  issued, — the  Royal  Book  and  the  Speculum 
Vite  Christi.  The  series  cut  for  the  Speculum  are  of 
very  good  workmanship,  though  the  designs  are  poor, 
but  all  of  them  were  not  used  in  the  book.  One  or 
two  appear  later  in  books  printed  by  W.  de  Worde, 
manifestly  from  the  same  series.  The  Royal  Book 
contains  only  seven  cuts,  six  of  which  are  from  the 
Speculum,  Some  of  the  cuts  occur  also  in  the  Doc- 
trinal of  Sapience  and  the  Book  of  Divers  Ghostly 
Matters. 

It  is  impossible  not  to  think  when  examining 
Caxton's  books  that  the  use  of  woodcuts  was  rather 
forced  upon  him  by  the  necessities  of  his  business, 
than  deliberately  preferred  by  himself  He  seems  to 
have  wished  to  popularise  the  more  generally  known 
books,  and  only  to  have  used  woodcuts  when  the  book 
absolutely  needed  them.  He  did  not,  as  some  later 
printers  did,  simply  use  woodcuts  to  attract  the 
unwary  purchaser. 

What  cuts  Caxton  possessed  at  the  end  of  his 
career  it  is  hard  to  determine.  The  set  of  large 
Horae  cuts  which  W.  de  Worde  used  must  have  been 
Caxton's,  for  we  find  one  of  them,  the  Crucifixion, 
used  in  the  Fifteen  O'es^  which  was  itself  intended  as 
a  supplement  to  a  Horae^  now  unknown.     In  the  same 


England  227 


way  there  must  have  been  a  number  of  cuts  for  use 
in  the  8vo  Horae^  but  as  that  is  known  only  from 
a  small  fragment,  we  cannot  identify  them.  From 
similarity  of  style  and  identity  of  measurement  we 
can  pick  out  a  few  from  Wynkyn  de  Worde's  later 
editions,  but  many  must  be  passed  over. 

On  turning  to  examine  the  presses  at  work  at  the 
same  time  as  Caxton's,  one  cannot  but  be  struck  by 
the  scarcity  of  illustrations.  Lettou  and  Machlinia, 
though  they  produced  over  thirty  books,  had  no 
ornaments  that  we  know  of  beyond  a  border  which 
was  used  in  their  edition  of  the  Horae  ad  usum 
Sarum,  and  passed  into  the  hands  of  Pynson.  They 
seem  to  have  been  without  everything  except  type, 
not  having  even  initial  letters. 

The  St.  Alban's  press  was  a  step  in  advance.  A 
few  cuts  were  used  in  the  Chronicles^  and  the  Book 
of  St.  Alban's  contains  coats  of  arms,  produced  by  a 
combination  of  wood-cutting  and  printing  in  colour. 

The  Oxford  press  was  the  most  ambitious,  and  was 
in  possession  of  two  sets  of  cuts,  in  neither  case  in- 
tended for  the  books  in  which  they  were  used.  '  One 
set  was  prepared  for  a  Golden  Legend,  but  no  such 
book  is  known  to  have  been  issued  at  the  Oxford 
press.  One  of  these  cuts  appears  as  a  frontispiece  to 
Lyndewode's  Constitutions,  It  represents  Jacobus  de 
Voragine  writing  the  Golden  Legend,  so  that  it  did 
equally  well  for  Lyndewode  writing  his  law-book. 
Others  of  the  series  are  used  in  the  Liber  Festialis  of 
i486,  but  as  that  was  a  small  folio  and  the  cuts  were 


2  28  Early  Illustrated  Books 

large,  the  ends  were  cut  off,  and  they  are  all  printed 
in  a  mutilated  condition.  The  other  cuts  used  in  the 
Festial  are  small,  and  form  part  of  a  set  for  a  Horae^ 
but  no  Horae  is  known  to  have  been  printed  at  the 
Oxford  press.  It  would  be  natural  to  suppose  in  this 
case  that  these  cuts  had  been  procured  from  some 
other  printer  who  had  used  them  in  the  production 
of  the  books  for  which  they  were  intended  ;  but  the 
most  careful  search  has  failed  to  find  them  in  any 
other  book.  Besides  these  cuts  the  Oxford  press 
owned  a  very  beautiful  border,  which  was  used  in 
the  commentary  on  the  De  Animd  of  Aristotle  by 
Alexander  de  Hales  and  the  commentary  on  the 
Lamentations  of  Jeremiah  by  John  Lattebury,  printed 
in  148 1  and  1482.  The  printers  owned  nothing  else 
for  the  adornment  of  their  books  but  a  rudely  cut 
capital  G,  which  we  find  used  many  times  in  the 
Festial. 

The  poverty  of  ornamental  letters  and  borders  is 
very  noticeable  in  all  the  English  presses  of  the 
fifteenth  century.  Caxton  possessed  one  ambitious 
letter,  a  capital  A,  which  was  used  first  in  the  Order 
of  Chivalry,  and  a  series  of  eight  borders,  each  made 
up  of  four  pieces,  and  found  for  the  first  time  in  the 
Fifteen  Oes.  They  are  of  little  merit,  and  compare 
very  unfavourably  with  French  work  of  the  period. 
The  best  set  of  borders  used  in  England  belonged  to 
Notary  and  his  partners  when  they  started  in  London 
about  1496.  They  are  in  the  usual  style,  with  dotted 
backgrounds,  and  may  very  likely  have  been  brought 


England  229 


from  France.  Pynson's  borders,  which  he  used  in  a 
Horae  about  1495,  are  much  more  English  in  style, 
but  are  not  good  enough  to  make  the  page  really 
attractive ;  in  fact  almost  the  only  fine  specimens  of 
English  printing  with  borders  are  to  be  found  in  the 
Morton  Missal,  which  he  printed  in  1500.  In  this 
book  also  there  are  fine  initial  letters,  often  printed 
in  red.  It  is  hard  to  understand  why,  as  a  rule,  Eng- 
lish initial  letters  were  so  very  bad  ;  it  certainly  was 
not  from  the  want  of  excellent  models,  for  those  in  the 
Sarum  missals,  printed  at  Venice  by  Hertzog  in  1494, 
and  sold  in  England  by  Frederic  Egmont,  contain 
most  beautifully  designed  initials,  as  good  as  can  be 
found  in  any  early  printed  book. 

Wynkyn  de  Worde,  when  he  succeeded  in  149 1  to 
Caxton's  business,  found  himself  in  possession  of  a 
large  number  of  cuts,  a  considerably  larger  number 
than  ever  appeared  in  the  books  of  Caxton's  that 
now  remain  to  us.  The  first  illustrated  book  he 
issued  was  a  new  edition  of  the  Golden  Legend,  in 
which  the  old  cuts  were  utilised.  This  was  printed 
in  1493.  In  1494  a  new  edition  of  the  Specuhim  Vite 
Christi  was  issued,  of  which  only  one  copy  is  known, 
that  in  the  library  at  Holkham.  It  probably  contains 
only  the  series  of  cuts  used  by  Caxton  in  his  edition, 
for  the  few  leaves  to  be  found  in  other  libraries  have 
no  new  illustrations.  About  the  same  time  (1494) 
De  Worde  issued  several  editions  of  the  Horae  ad 
usum  Sarum,  one  in  octavo  (known  from  a  few  leaves 
discovered  in  the  binding  of  a  book  in  the  libraiy  of 


230  Early  Illustrated  Books 


Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford)  and  the  rest  in  quarto. 
In  the  quarto  editions  we  find  the  large  series  of 
pictures,  among  which  are  the  three  rioters  and  three 
skeletons,  the  tree  of  Jesse,  and  the  Crucifixion,  which 
occurs  in  Caxton's  Fifteen  O'es.  It  is  extremely  pro- 
bable, that  all  the  cuts  in  these  editions  had  belonged 
to  Caxton.  The  two  cuts  in  the  fragment  of  the 
octavo  edition,  however,  are  of  quite  a  different  class, 
evidently  newly  cut,  and  much  superior  in  style  and 
simplicity  to  Caxton's.  It  is  much  to  be  regretted 
that  no  complete  copy  of  the  book  exists,  for  the  neat 
small  cuts  and  bold  red  and  black  printing  form  a 
very  tasteful  page. 

A  curious  specimen  of  engraving  is  to  be  found  in 
the  Scala  Perfectionis^  by  Walter  Hylton,  also  printed 
in  1494.  It  represents  the  Virgin  and  child  seated 
under  an  architectural  canopy,  and  below  this  are  the 
words  of  the  antiphon  beginning,  *  Sit  dulce  nomen 
dni.'  These  words  are  not  printed  from  type,  but 
cut  on  the  block,  and  the  engraver  seems  to  have 
treated  them  simply  as  part  of  the  decoration,  for 
many  of  the  words  are  by  themselves  quite  unread- 
able and  bear  only  a  superficial  resemblance  to  the 
inscription  from  which  they  were  copied. 

An  edition  of  Glanville's  De  proprietatibus  rerum 
issued  about  this  time  has  a  number  of  cuts,  not  of 
very  great  interest ;  and  the  Book  of  St.  Albans  of 
1496  has  an  extra  chapter  on  fishing,  illustrated  with 
a  picture  of  an  angler  at  work,  with  a  tub,  in  the 
German  fashion,  to  put  his  fish  into.     It  has  also  a 


England 


231 


curiously  modern  diagram  of  the  sizes  of  hooks. 
In  1498  De  Worde  issued  an  illustrated  edition  of 
Malory's  Morte  cT Arthur,  The  cuts  are  very  am- 
bitious, but  badly  executed,  and  the  hand  of  the 
engraver  who  cut  them  may  be  traced  in  several 
books.     In  1499  an  edition  of  Mandeville  was  issued, 


From  the  Falle  o/Princis,  Pynson,  1494. 


ornamented  with  a  number  of  small  cuts,  and  about 
this  time  several  small  books  were  issued  having  cuts 
on  the  title-page. 

Richard   Pynson's   first  illustrated   book  was  an 
edition  of  the  Canterbury  TaleSy  printed  some  time 


232  Early  Illustrated  Books 

before  1493.  At  the  head  of  each  tale  is  a  rudely- 
executed  cut  of  the  pilgrim  who  narrates  it.  These 
cuts  were  made  for  this  edition,  and  were  in  some 
cases  altered  while  the  book  was  going  through  the 
press  to  serve  for  different  characters  :  the  Squire 
and  the  Manciple,  the  Sergeant  and  Doctor  of  Physic, 
are  from  the  same  blocks  with  slight  alterations. 
Lydgate's  Falle  of  PrinciSy  issued  in  1494,  contains 
some  of  the  very  best  woodcuts  of  the  period :  the 
one  here  shown,  that  at  the  head  of  Book  v.,  depicting 
Marcus  Manlius  thrown  into  the  Tiber,  could  hardly 
be  surpassed.  About  1497  an  edition  of  the  Speculum 
Vite  Christi  was  issued,  with  a  number  of  neatly 
executed  small  cuts,  and  in  1500  Pynson  printed  the 
beautiful  Sarum  Missal,  known  as  the  Morton  Missal. 
Special  borders  and  ornaments,  introducing  a  rebus 
on  the  name  of  Morton,  were  engraved  for  this,  and 
a  full-page  cut  of  the  prelate's  coat  of  arms  appears 
at  the  commencement  of  the  book. 

After  the  year  1500  almost  every  book  issued  by 
W.  de  Worde,  who  was  pre-eminently  the  popular 
publisher,  had  an  illustration  on  the  title-page.  This 
was  not  always  cut  for  the  book,  nor  indeed  always  very 
applicable  to  the  letterpress,  and  the  cuts  can  almost 
all  be  arranged  into  series  made  for  more  important 
books.  There  were,  however,  a  few  stock  cuts :  a 
schoolmaster  with  a  gigantic  birch  for  grammars,  a 
learned  man  seated  at  a  desk  for  works  of  more  ad- 
vanced scholarship,  and  lively  pictures  of  hell  for 
theological  treatises.     The  title-page  was  formed  on 


England  233 


a  fixed  plan.  At  the  top,  printed  inside  a  wood- 
cut ribbon,  was  placed  the  title,  below  this  the  cut. 

Pynson,  who  was  the  Royal  printer,  and  a  publisher 
of  learned  works,  disdained  such  attempts  to  catch  the 
more  vulgar  buyers.  His  title-pages  rarely  have  cuts, 
and  these  are  only  used  on  such  few  popular  books 
as  he  issued.  Both  he  and  De  Worde  had  a  set  of 
narrow  upright  cuts  of  men  and  women  with  blank 
labels  over  their  heads,  who  could  be  used  for  any 
purpose,  and  have  their  names  printed  in  type  in  the 
label  above. 

Foreign  competition  was  also  at  this  time  making 
its  influence  felt  on  English  book-illustration.  W.  de 
Worde  had  led  the  way  by  purchasing  from  Godfried 
van  Os,  about  1492,  some  type  initial  letters,  and  at 
least  one  woodcut.  Pynson,  early  in  the  sixteenth 
century,  obtained  some  cuts  from  V^rard,  which  he 
used  in  his  edition  of  the  Kalendar  of  Shepherdes^ 
1506,  and  Julian  Notary,  who  began  printing  about 
1496,  seems  to  have  made  use  of  a  miscellaneous 
collection  of  cuts  obtained  from  various  quarters. 
He  had,  amongst  other  curious  things,  part  of  a  set 
of  metal  cuts  executed  in  the  manure  criblee^  which 
have  not  been  traced  to  any  other  book,  but  appear 
to  have  passed  at  a  considerably  later  date  into  the 
hands  of  Wyer,  who  only  commenced  to  print  in 
1528.  When  W.  de  Worde  left  Westminster  in  1500 
to  settle  in  Fleet  Street,  he  parted  with  some  of  his 
old  woodcuts  to  Notary, — woodcuts  which  had  been 
used  in  the  Horaeoi  1494,  and  had  originally  belonged 


234  Early  Illustrated  Books 

to  Caxton.  All  these  miscellaneous  cuts  appear  in 
his  Golden  Legend  of  1 503,  and  the  large  cut  of  the 
*  Assembly  of  Saints '  on  the  title-page  seems  also  to 
have  been  borrowed.  It  was  used  by  Hopyl  at  Paris 
in  1505  for  his  edition  of  the  Golden  Legend  m  Dutch, 
and  passed  afterwards  with  Hopyl's  business  to  his 
son-in-law  Prevost,  who  used  it  in  a  theological  work 
of  John  Major's. 

Some  time  before  15 10  an  extremely  curious  book, 
entitled  probably  the  Passion  of  our  Lorde  Jesu,  was 
printed,  probably  by  W.  de  Worde.  The  book  is 
now  known  only  from  stray  leaves  in  bindings,  but 
from  references  to  it  in  older  bibliographies  it  is 
probable  that  a  perfect  copy  exists,  though  its  where- 
abouts is  unknown.  It  contains  a  number  of  large 
cuts  of  a  very  German  appearance  and  quite  unlike 
any  others  of  the  period.  Some  are  used  also  in  the 
York  Manual  printed  by  De  Worde  in  1 509. 

About  this  time  too  a  number  of  popular  books  in 
English,  some  adorned  with  rude  woodcuts,  were 
issued  by  John  of  Doesborch,  a  printer  in  Antwerp. 
Among  them  may  be  mentioned  The  wonderful  shape 
and  nature  of  man^  beasts^  serpents^  etc.^  the  Fifteen 
Tokens,  the  Story  of  the  Parson  of  Kalenbrowe,  and 
the  Life  of  Virgilius,  A  still  earlier  Antwerp  cut, 
which  had  been  used  by  Gerard  Leeu  for  the  title-page 
of  his  English  Solomon  and  Marcolphus^  found  its  way 
to  England  and  was  used  by  Copland. 

In  the  last  years  of  Henry  Vll.*s  reign,  from  1501  to 
1 509,  a  few  books  may  be  mentioned  as  particularly  in- 


England  235 


teresting  from  their  illustrations.  In  1502  De  Worde 
printed  the  Ordinary  of  Chrysten  Men^  a  large  book 
with  a  block-printed  title.  It  was  reprinted  in  1 506. 
In  1503  appeared  the  Rectiyles  of  y"  Hy story es  of 
Troye^  a  typical  example  of  an  illustrated  book  of  the 
period.  There  are  about  seventy  cuts  of  all  kinds,  of 
which  twelve  were  specially  cut  for  the  book  :  many 
others  were  used  in  the  Morte  d' Arthur ^  and  the  rest 
are  miscellaneous.  In  1505  we  have  the  Craft  to 
live  and  die  well^  of  which  there  is  another  edition  in 
the  following  year.  In  1506  appears  the  Castle  of 
Labour^  one  of  the  few  books  entirely  illustrated  with 
cuts  specially  made  for  it ;  in  1508  the  Kalendar  of 
Shepherdes,  An  edition  of  the  Seven  wise  Masters  of 
Rome^  of  which  the  only  known  copy  is  imperfect, 
appeared  about  1506,  though  the  cuts  which  illustrate 
it  were  made  before  1500.  The  fragment  contains 
seven  cuts,  but  the  set  must  have  consisted  of  eleven. 
They  are  very  careful  copies  of  those  used  by  Gerard 
Leeu  in  his  edition  of  1490,  and  have  lost  none  of  the 
feeling  of  the  originals. 

Three  books  only  of  Pynson's  production  during 
this  period  call  for  special  notice.  About  1505  he 
issued  an  edition  of  the  Castle  of  Labour^  with  very 
well-cut  illustrations  closely  copied  from  the  French 
edition.  In  1506  appeared  his  edition  of  the  Kalendar 
of  ShepherdeSy  which  is  illustrated  for  the  most  part 
with  cuts  obtained  from  Verard,  and  in  1507  an  edi- 
tion of  the  Golden  Legend,  Of  each  of  these  books 
but  one  copy  is  known. 


236  Early  Illustrated  Books 

For  some  unknown  reason,  the  accession  of  Henry 
VII.  acted  in  the  most  extraordinary  way  upon  the 
English  presses,  which  in  that  year  issued  a  very  large 
number  of  books.  Perhaps  the  influx  of  visitors  to 
London  on  that  occasion  made  an  unusual  demand  ; 
but  at  any  rate  a  number  of  popular  books  were  then 
issued.  Amongst  them  are  Rychard  Cuer  de  Lyon,  the 
Fiftene  Joyes  of  Mary  age,  the  Convercyon  of  Swerers, 
the  Parliament  of  Devils,  and  many  others.  Besides 
these  there  were,  of  course,  a  number  of  funeral 
sermons  on  Henry  Vll.,  many  of  which  have  curious 
frontispieces.  In  one  the  coffin  of  the  late  King  forms 
a  prominent  object  in  the  foreground,  but  it  has  been 
inserted  into  a  cut  with  which  it  had  originally  nothing 
to  do.  This  method  of  inserting  new  pieces  into  old 
blocks,  technically  termed  plugging,  was  not  much 
used  at  this  period  when  wood-engraving  was  so 
cheap.  An  excellent  example  will  be  found  in  the 
books  printed  for  William  Bretton,  which  contain  a 
large  cut  of  his  coat  of  arms.  A  mistake  was  made 
in  the  cutting  of  the  arms,  and  a  new  shield  was  in- 
serted, the  mantling  and  supporters  being  untouched. 
Another  notable  book  of  that  period  is  Barclay's  Ship 
of  Fools,  issued  by  Pynson  in  1509.  It  contains  one 
hundred  and  eighteen  cuts,  the  first  being  a  full-page 
illustration  of  the  printer's  coat  of  arms.  The  rest 
are  copies,  roughly  executed,  of  those  in  the  original 
edition.  Another  version  of  this  book,  translated  by 
Henry  Watson,  was  issued  the  same  year  by  Wynkyn 
de  Worde.     It  is  illustrated  with  a  special  series  of 


England  237 


cuts,  which  are  used  again  in  the  later  editions.  Of 
the  original  edition  of  1509  only  one  copy  is  known, 
printed  on  vellum  and  preserved  in  the  Bibliotheque 
Nationale.  Stray  cuts  from  this  series  are  found  in 
several  of  De  Worde's  other  books,  but  may  be  at 
once  recognised  from  the  occurrence  of  the  '  fool '  in 
his  typical  cap  and  bells. 

About  this  time  and  a  little  earlier  the  title  was 
very  often  cut  entire  on  a  block.  The  De  Proprie- 
tatibus  of  c.  1496  contains  the  first  and  the  most 
elaborate  specimen,  in  which  the  words  'Bartholomeus 
de  proprietatibus  rerum '  are  cut  in  enormous  letters 
on  a  wooden  board ;  indeed  the  whole  block  was  so 
large  that  hardly  any  copy  contains  the  whole, 
Faques,  Pynson,  and  others  used  similar  blocks,  in 
which  the  letters  were  white  and  the  ground  coloured 
(one  of  Pynson's  printed  in  red  is  to  be  found  in  the 
Ortus  Vocabulorum  of  1509),  but  their  uncouthness 
soon  led  to  their  disuse.  Numbers  of  service-books 
were  issued  by  Pynson  and  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  pro- 
fusely illustrated  with  small  cuts,  most  of  which  appear 
to  have  been  of  home  manufacture,  though  unoriginal 
in  design.  It  is  worth  noticing  one  difference  in  the 
cuts  of  the  two  printers.  Pynson's  small  cuts  have 
generally  an  open  or  white  background,  De  Worde's 
are,  as  a  rule,  dotted  in  the  French  style.  Since  in 
some  of  their  service-books  these  two  printers  used 
exactly  similar  founts  of  type  the  identification  of 
their  cuts  is  of  particular  value.  But  these  service 
books   almost   from   the  first   began   to  deteriorate. 


238  Early  Illustrated  Books 

The  use  of  borders  was  abandoned,  and  little  care 
was  given  to  keeping  sets  of  cuts  together,  or  using 
those  of  similar  styles  in  one  book.  We  find  the 
archaic  cuts  of  Caxton,  the  delicate  pictures  copied 
from  French  models,  and  roughly  designed  and 
executed  English  blocks  all  used  together,  sometimes 
even  on  the  same  page.  The  same  thing  is  notice- 
able in  all  the  illustrated  books  of  the  period.  De 
Worde  used  Caxfon's  cuts  up  to  the  very  end  of  his 
career,  though  in  many  cases  the  blocks  were  worm- 
eaten  or  broken.  The  peculiar  mixture  of  cuts  is 
very  striking  in  some  books.  Take  as  an  example 
the  edition  of  Robert  the  Devil^  published  about 
1 5 14.  No  cut  used  in  it  is  original:  one  is  from  a 
book  on  good  living  and  dying,  another  from  the 
Ship  of  Fools}  a  third  is  from  a  devotional  book  of  • 
the  previous  century,  and  so  on.  In  the  Oliver  of 
Castile  of  15 18,  though  there  are  over  sixty  illus- 
trations, not  more  than  three  or  four  are  specially  cut 
for  it,  but  come  from  the  Morte  (V Arthur ^  the  Gesta 
Romanorum^  Helias  Knight  of  the  Swan,  the  Body  of 
Policy^  Richard  Ctier  de  Lion,  the  Book  of  Carving, 
and  so  on,  and  perhaps  many  had  been  used  more 
than  once.  Indeed,  W.  de  Worde  minded  as  little 
about  using  the  same  illustrations  over  and  over 
again  as  some  of  our  modern  publishers. 

^  This  particular  cut,  which  represents  the  Fool  looking  out  of  a 
window  while  his  house  is  on  fire,  meant  to  illustrate  the  chapter  *  Of 
bostynge  or  hauynge  confydence  in  fortune,'  is  not  used  in  the  edition 
of  15 17.  It  may,  perhaps,  occur  in  the  edition  of  1509,  of  which  the 
unique  copy  is  at  Paris. 


England  239 


For  all  books  issued  in  the  early  years  of  the  six- 
teenth century  it  was  thought  necessary  to  have  at 
least  an  illustration  on  the  title-page,  so  that  practically 
an  examination  of  the  illustrated  books  of  the  period 
means  almost  an  examination  of  the  entire  produce 
of  the  printing  press.  In  time,  when  the  subject  has 
been  thoroughly  studied,  it  will  be  possible  to  separate 
all  the  cuts  into  series  cut  for  some  special  purpose. 
At  present  the  study  of  early  woodcuts  in  England 
is  like  making  bricks  without  straw.  We  have  no 
bibliography  of  the  books  in  any  way  adequate. 
Herbert's  Typographical  Antiquities^  published  in 
1785,  is  the  latest  working  book  of  any  value,  and 
until  there  is  a  fairly  good  list  of  books,  it  is  im- 
possible to  study  their  illustrations. 

A  rather  important  influence  was  introduced  into 
the  history  of  English  book  illustration  about  1518, 
when  Pynson  obtained  from  Froben  some  borders  and 
other  material  designed  by  Holbein.^  They  are  the 
first  important  examples  of  *  renaissance '  design  used 
in  English  books,  and  their  effect  was  rapid  and 
marked.  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  who  in  his  devices  had 
hitherto  been  content  to  use  Caxton's  trade-mark 
with  some  few  extra  ornaments,  introduced  a  hideous 
parody  of  one  of  Froben's  devices,  poor  in  design, 
and  wretched  in  execution.  The  series  of  borders 
used  by  Pynson  were  good  in  execution,  and  their 
style  harmonised  with  the  Roman  type  used  by  him 

^  Sir  Thomas  More,  the  mutual  friend  and  employer  of  Pynson  and 
Froben,  had  probably  a  good  deal  to  do  with  this  purchase  of  material. 


240  Early  Illustrated  Books 

at  that  time,  but  with  other  books  it  was  different. 
The  heavy  English  black  letter  required  something 
bolder,  and  unless  these  borders  were  heavily  cut, 
they  looked  particularly  meagre.  A  very  beautiful 
title-page  of  this  type  (here  somewhat  reduced)  is 
that  in  Sir  Thomas  Elyot's  Image  of  GovernancCy 
printed  by  Thomas  Berthelet  at  London  in  1 540. 

The  illustrated  books  of  this  period  offer  a  curious 
mixture  of  styles,  for  nothing  could  be  more  opposed 
in  feeling  than  the  early  school  of  English  cuts  and 
the  newly  introduced  renaissance  designs.  The  out- 
sides  of  the  books  underwent  exactly  the  same  change, 
for  in  place  of  the  old  pictorial  blocks  with  which  the 
stationers  had  heretofore  stamped  their  bindings,  they 
used  hideous  combinations  of  medallions  and  pillars. 

The  device  of  Berthelet  is  an  excellent  specimen  of 
the  new  style.  Despising  good  old  English  names 
and  signs,  he  carried  on  business  at  the  sign  of 
Lucretia  Romana  in  Fleet  Street,  and  his  device  de- 
picts that  person  in  the  act  of  thrusting  a  sword  into 
her  bosom.  In  the  background  is  a  classical  land- 
scape, and  on  either  side  pillars.  Above  are  festoons, 
and  on  ribbons  at  the  head  and  feet  of  the  figure  the 
name  of  the  printer  and  of  his  sign.  Though  the  cut 
is  uninteresting  it  is  a  beautiful  piece  of  work. 

Another  result  of  the  new  movement  was  the 
banishment  of  woodcuts  from  the  title-page.  Those 
to  Pynson's  books  have  already  been  noticed,  but 
lesser  printers  like  Scot,  Godfrey,  Rastell,  and  Treveris 
also  made  use  of  borders  of  classical  design,  and  gave 


THE  IMAGE 

OF    GOVERNANCE 

COMPILED    OF   THE    AGs 
T£S  AND  SENTENCES 

Ut€mpttout  Mtn^ 

latetranaa- 

teDout 

of 

<5t£U  into  englplje,  hp  Cpj 

<^ 

»3-ANNO.M.D.XtI. 

..       -.1 


'  im^wmmmmmmjm 


242  Early  Illustrated  Books 

up  the  use  of  woodcuts.  It  is  extremely  curious  to 
notice  what  excellent  effects  on  a  title-page  the 
printers  at  this  time  produced  from  the  poorest 
materials.  They  seem  to  have  understood  much 
better  than  those  of  a  later  date  how  to  use  different- 
.si zed  type  with  effect,  and  to  make  the  whole  page 
ipleasing,  without  attracting  too  much  attention  to 
one  particular  part. 

Before  leaving  this  early  period  it  will  be  as  well  to 
return  a  little,  and  briefly  notice  some  of  the  more 
marked  illustrated  books  produced  by  printers  other 
than  Pynson  and  De  Worde.  The  two  printers  of 
the  name  of  Faques,  Guillam,  and  Richard,  produced 
a  few  most  interesting  books,  and  the  device  of  the 
last  named,  founded  on  that  of  the  Paris  printer, 
Thielman  Kerver,  is  a  fine  piece  of  engraving.  The 
name  was  originally  cut  upon  the  block  as  Faques, 
and  was  so  used  in  his  two  first  books  ;  but  in  order 
to  make  the  name  appear  more  English  in  form,  the 
*  ques '  was  cut  out  and  *  kes '  inserted  in  type.  The 
last  dated  book  which  he  printed,  the  Mirrour  of  our 
Lady  of  1530,  contains  several  fine  illustrations  ;  that 
on  the  reverse  of  the  title-page  depicting  a  woman 
of  some  religious  order  writing  a  book,  has  at  the 
bottom  the  letters  E.  G.  joined  by  a  knot,  which  may 
be  the  initials  of  the  engraver. 

The  Cambridge  press  of  1 521-1522,  from  the  scho- 
lastic nature  of  its  books,  required  no  illustrations,  but 
it  used  for  the  title-page  of  the  Galen  a  border  en- 
graved on  metal,  rather  in  the  manner  of  Holbein, 


England  243 


but  evidently  of  native  production.  The  Oxford 
press  of  the  early  sixteenth  century  borrowed  some 
of  its  cuts  from  De  Worde,  but  a  few,  such  as  the 
ambitious  frontispiece  and  the  four  diagrams  in  the 
Compotus  of  1 5 19,  were  original. 

John  Rastell  in  his  Pastyme  of  People  used  a  number 
of  full-page  illustrations  of  the  kings  of  England, 
coarse  in  design  and  execution,  and  very  remarkable 
in  appearance.  Peter  Treveris  issued  a  number  of 
books  with  illustrations,  some  of  which  are  well  worthy 
of  notice.  The  Grete  Herbal^  first  published  in  15 16, 
contained  a  large  number  of  cuts.  Jerome  of  Bruyns- 
wyke's  Worke  of  Surgeri  has  some  curious  plates  of 
surgical  operations,  and  though  the  subjects  are  rather 
repulsive,  they  are  excellent  specimens  of  the  wood- 
cutting of  the  period.  Treveris'  best-known  book  is 
the  Policronicon  of  1527,  printed  for  John  Reynes, 
whose  mark  in  red  generally  occurs  on  the  title-page. 
This  title-page  is  a  fine  piece  of  work,  and  has  been 
facsimiled  by  Dibdin  in  his  Typographical  Antiquities. 
Some  of  the  cuts  and  ornaments  used  by  Treveris 
passed  after  his  death  into  the  hands  of  the  Edin- 
burgh printer,  Thomas  Davidson. 

Lawrence  Andrewe  of  Calais,  who  printed  shortly 
before  1530,  also  issued  some  curious  illustrated  books. 
Before  coming  to  England  he  had  translated  the  ex- 
traordinary book,  The  wonderful  shape  and  nature  of 
man,  beasts,  serpentes,  etc.,  printed  by  John  of  Does- 
borch,  whom  we  have  spoken  of  above.  On  his  own 
account  he  issued  the  Poke  of  distyllacyon  of  waters 


244  Early  Illustrated  Books 

by  Jerome  of  Brunswick,  illustrated  with  pictures  of 
apparatus,  and  The  Mirror  of  the  World.  This  is 
founded  on  Caxton's  edition,  but  is  much  more  fully 
illustrated,  the  cuts  to  the  Natural  History  portion 
being  particularly  curious.  It  is  worth  noticing  that 
Andrewe,  like  some  other  printers  at  this  time,  intro- 
duced his  device  into  many  of  the  initial  letters  and 
borders  which  were  cut  for  him,  so  that  they  can  be 
readily  identified  when  they  occur,  after  his  death,  in 
books  by  other  printers. 

After  the  death  of  Wynkyn  de  Worde  in  1535, 
ideas  as  regards  book-illustration  underwent  a  great 
change.  Theology  had  become  popular,  and  theo- 
logical books  were  not  adapted  for  illustration.  The 
ordinary  book,  with  pictures  put  in  haphazard,  abso- 
lutely died  out ;  and  cuts  were  only  used  in  chap-books, 
or  in  large  illustrated  volumes, — descriptions  of  hor- 
rible creatures,  and  the  likenesses  of  comets  or  por- 
tents on  the  one  hand,  chronicles,  books  of  travel,  and 
scientific  works  on  the  other.  The  difference  which 
we  noticed  between  W.  de  Worde  and  Pynson,  the 
one  being  a  popular  printer  and  the  other  a  printer  of 
standard  works,  is  distinctly  marked  in  the  succeed- 
ing generation.  While  Wyer,  Byddell,  and  Copland 
published  the  popular  books,  Grafton  and  Whyt- 
church,  Wolfe  and  Day,  issued  more  solid  literature. 
The  old  woodcuts  passed  into  the  hands  of  the 
poorer  printers,  and  were  used  till  they  were  worn 
out,  and  it  is  curious  to  notice  how  long  in  many 
cases  this  took.     On  the  other  hand,  the  illustrations 


England  245 


made  for  new  books  are,  as  a  rule,  of  excellent  design 
and  execution,  owing  a  good  deal,  in  all  probability, 
to  the  influence  of  Holbein,  who,  for  the  latter  portion 
of  his  life,  was  living  in  England.  As  examples  of 
his  work,  we  may  take  two  books  published  in  1548, 
Cranmer's  CatechisiUy  published  by  Walter  Lynne, 
and  Halle's  Chronicles^  published  by  Grafton.  The 
first  contains  a  number  of  small  cuts,  one  of  which 
is  signed  in  full,  Hans  Holbein,  and  two  others  only 
with  his  initials,  H.  H.  Some  writers  insist  that 
these  three  cuts  alone  are  to  be  ascribed  to  him,  and 
that  the  rest  are  from  an  unknown  hand.  Besides 
these  small  cuts,  there  is  one  full-page  cut  on  the 
back  of  the  title,  of  very  fine  work.  It  represents 
Edward  VI.  seated  on  his  throne  with  the  bishops 
kneeling  on  his  right,  the  peers  on  his  left.  From  the 
hands  of  the  king  the  bishops  are  receiving  a  bible. 
The  cut  at  the  end  of  Halle's  Chronicles^  very  similarly 
executed,  and  also  ascribed  to  Holbein,  represents 
Henry  VIII.  sitting  in  Parliament.  Almost  all  the 
volumes  of  chronicles,  of  which  a  number  were  issued 
in  the  sixteenth  century,  contain  woodcuts,  and  two 
are  especially  well  illustrated, — Grafton's  Chronicles^ 
published  in  1569,  and  Holinshed's  Chronicles  in 
1577.  The  illustrations  in  the  latter  book,  which 
Mr.  Linton  considers  to  have  been  cut  on  metal,  do 
not  appear  in  the  later  edition  of  1586.  Among  the 
illustrations  in  the  first  edition,  so  Dibdin  says,  is  to 
be  found  a  picture  of  a  guillotine. 

Of  all  the  English  printers  of  the  latter  half  of  the 


mAlUpttUiUft.      fbUtU 


mi>.VtJt. 


C^aue  QcacDe  fti 

^oltit  toe  rue  to 
(lgoD,t^at^efopli 
tulejouetne  anD 
i(ltenst|)eRt)0,bp 
^ts  l^olp  ^^%iW  ttie  niape  be  a^ 
WcfofpfiljtaBamftfpnne,  tott* 
(tanDe  al  tbe  peee:!ou0  tmtmms 
of  tlie  6efl[|e,  t^e  toojloe  ano  tbe 
t)eui»II>anOto  oueccome  t^eim.ro 
t!)attoeinape  become  trg^taoutf 
ano  l)olpe.iiiotoe  f olotottft  t^e  fc^ 
« tnx\i  lafte  pettrton,  (« tlje  to^ic6« 

From  Cranmer's  Catechism,  London,  1548. 


England  247 


sixteenth  century,  none  produced  finer  books  than 
John  Day,  who  seems  to  have  been  not  only  a  printer, 
but  also  a  wood-engraver  and  type-cutter.  The 
best  known,  perhaps,  of  his  books  is  the  Book  of 
Christian  Prayers,  commonly  called  Queen  Elizabeth's 
Prayer  Book,  which  he  published  in  1569.  In  a  way, 
this  book  is  undoubtedly  a  fine  specimen  of  book- 
ornamentation,  but  as  it  was  executed  in  a  style  then 
out  of  date,  having  borders  like  the  earlier  service 
books,  it  suffers  by  comparison  with  the  *  Books  of 
Hours '  of  fifty  years  earlier.  Another  book  of  Day's 
which  obtained  great  popularity  was  the  History  of 
Martyrs,  compiled  by  John  Fox.  We  read  on  Day's 
epitaph  in  the  church  of  Bradley-Parva — 

He  set  a  Fox  to  wright  how  martyrs  runne, 

By  death  to  lyfe.     Fox  ventured  paynes  and  health, 

To  give  them  light ;  Daye  spent  in  print  his  wealth. 

Considering  the  popularity  of  the  book,  and  the 
number  of  editions  that  were  issued,  we  can  hardly 
imagine  that  Day  lost  money  upon  it.  The  illustra- 
tions are  of  varied  excellence,  but  the  book  contains 
also  some  very  fine  initial  letters.  One,  the  C  at  the 
commencement  of  the  dedication,  contains  a  portrait 
of  Queen  Elizabeth  on  her  throne,  with  three  men 
standing  beside  her,  two  of  whom  are  supposed  to  be 
Day  and  Fox.  Below  the  throne,  forming  part  of 
the  letter,  is  the  Pope  holding  two  broken  keys. 

Initial  letters  about  this  time  arrived  at  their  best. 
They  were  often  very  large,  and  contained  scenes, 
mythological    subjects,    or    coats-of-arms.      A    fine 


248  Early  Illustrated  Books 

specimen  of  this  last  class  is  to  be  found  in  the 
Cosmographical  Glasse,  by  William  Cuningham,  1559. 
It  is  a  large  D  containing  the  arms  of  Robert,  Lord 
Dudley,  to  whom  the  book  is  dedicated.  Very  soon 
after  this  some  ingenious  printer  invented  the  system 
of  printing  an  ornamental  border  for  the  letter  with 
a  blank  space  for  the  insertion  of  an  ordinary  capital 
letter, — a  system  which  soon  succeeded  in  destroying 
any  beauty  or  originality  which  letters  had  up  to  this 
time  possessed. 

In  conclusion,  it  will  be  well  to  notice  the  growth 
of  engraving  on  metal  in  England.  The  earliest 
specimen  that  I  know  of  is  the  device  first  used  by 
Pynson  about  1496.  It  is  certainly  metal,  and  has 
every  appearance  of  having  been  cut  in  this  country. 
Some  writers  have  put  forward  the  theory  that  the 
majority  of  early  illustrations,  though  to  all  appear- 
ance woodcuts,  were  really  cut  on  metal.  But 
wherever  it  is  possible  to  trace  an  individual  cut  for 
any  length  of  time,  we  can  see  from  the  breakages, 
and  in  some  cases  from  small  holes  bored  by  insects, 
that  the  material  used  was  certainly  wood.  Julian 
Notary  had  some  curious  metal  cuts,  but  they  were 
certainly  of  foreign  design  and  workmanship,  and  the 
same  may  be  said  of  the  metal  cuts  found  amongst 
the  early  English  service-books.  The  Cambridge 
Galen  of  1 521  has  an  engraved  title-page.  It  is  not 
till  1 540  that  we  find  a  book  illustrated  with  engrav- 
ings produced  in  this  country.  This  was  Thomas 
Raynald's  Byrth  of  Mankynde^  which  contains  four 


England  249 


plates  of  surgical  diagrams.  In  some  of  the  later 
editions  these  plates  have  been  re-engraved  on  wood. 
In  1545  another  medical  book  appeared,  Compendiosa 
totius  delineatio  acre  exarata  per  Thomam  Geminum. 
It  has  a  frontispiece  with  the  arms  of  Henry  Vlll., 
and  forty  plates  of  anatomical  subjects.  Other 
editions  appeared  in  1553  and  1559,  and  the  title-page 
of  the  last  is  altered  by  the  insertion  of  a  portrait  of 
Elizabeth  in  place  of  the  royal  arms.  The  Stirpium 
Adversaria^  nova  authoribiis  Petro  Pena  et  Mathia  de 
Lobel  of  1570  has  a  beautifully  engraved  title-page, 
and  the  1572  edition  of  Parker's  Bible  contains  a  map 
of  the  Holy  Land  with  the  following  inscription  in 
an  ornamental  tablet: — *  Graven  bi  Humfray  Cole, 
goldsmith,  an  English  man  born  in  y«  north,  and 
pertayning  to  y^  mint  in  the  Tower,  1572.'  Humfray 
Cole  is  supposed  by  some  authorities  to  have 
engraved  the  beautiful  portraits  of  Elizabeth,  the 
Earl  of  Leicester,  and  Lord  Burleigh,  which  appear 
in  the  earlier  edition  of  1568.  Saxton's  maps,  which 
appeared  in  1579,  are  partly  the  work  of  native 
engravers,  for  at  least  eight  were  engraved  by 
Augustine  Ryther  and  Nicholas  Reynolds.  In  1591 
there  are  two  books, — Broughton's  Concert  of  Scrip- 
ture, dind  Sir  John  HdiVnngion's  A  riosto.  The  latter 
contains  almost  fifty  plates,  and  was  the  most  ambi- 
tious book  illustrated  with  metal  plates  published  in 
the  century.  There  are  a  few  other  books  published 
before  1600  which  contains  specimens  of  engraving, 
but  none  worthy  of  particular  mention. 


INDEX 


Abbeville,  149,  150  note. 

iEsop,  Steinhowel's,  50 ;  Italian, 
Verona  1479,  88 ;  Naples  1485, 
86 ;  Venice  1487,  94 ;  Florence^ 
for  Piero  Pacini,  125 ;  Brescia 
1487,  134;  Milan  1498,  136; 
Dutch,  Leeu'Sf  206 ;  English, 
Caxton'sj  225. 

Albi,  146. 

Aldus,  102,  107. 

Antwerp,  176. 

Appell,  Dr.,  102. 

Arms  on  title-pages,  20,  215. 

Arndes,  S.,  70. 

Augsburg,  39.49,  75-77. 

Avisio,  G.,  88. 

Aymon^  Les  QucUre  Filz^  146. 

b  (engraver's  or  artist's  signature), 

99. 
Back,  G.,  208,  211. 
Bacon,  Sir  N.,  book  plate,  22. 
Baldassaris,  H.,  142. 
Baldini,  B.,  90. 
Baleni,  G.,  129. 
Bazaleriis,  de,  138. 
Bamler,  J.,  44-46. 
Barberiis,  P.  de,  84. 
Basle,  79. 

Batines,  Colomb  de,  126,  129-30. 
Beauvais,  V.  de,  Miroir  Historial^ 

154. 
Belcari,  M.,  128. 


Belied  of  Jacobus  de  Theramo,  41, 
48;  Dutch  version  called  Der 
Sonderen  troesty  203-5. 

Bellaert,  J.,  202-5,  211. 

Bellescullee,  P.,  147. 

Bellini,  Monte  Santo  di  Dio^  90. 

Benaliis,  B.  de,  94,  99. 

Benivieni,  D.,  119. 

Benvenuto,  F.,  129. 

Bergomensis,  P.,  De  Claris  multeri- 
bus,  135. 

Berthelet,  T.,  240. 

Bettini,  Monte  Santo  di  Dio,  no. 

Bevilaqua,  S.,  141. 

Bibles  (i)  Latin— 42-line,  3,  6,  9, 
24  ;  36-line,  8  ;  1462,  10,  26 : 
(ii)  German,  1472,  55;  1473 
and  1477,  40,  41  ;  1480,  56,  99 ; 
Koburger's,  56 ;  Lubeck,  1494, 
70 :  (iii)  Italian,  Venice,  1490, 
98. 

Biblia  Pauperuniy  Pfister's,  27-30. 

Bineant,  G.,  162. 

Blastos,  N.,  139. 

Boccaccio,  De  Claris  Mulieribus, 
49,  53  ;  Decamerone,  100. 

Bonaventura,  S.,  Denote  Medita- 
tione,  96. 

Bodner,  Edehtein,  27-30, 

Bonhomme,  J.,  162. 

M.,  173. 

Bourgeois,  J.  le,  150. 

Brandis,  L.,  53,  55. 


252 


Early  Illustrated  Books 


Brant,  S.,  Narrenschiff,  67-70. 

Copilacion  de  leyes,  1485,  216. 

Breda,  J.  de,  208. 

Cousteau,  G.,  158. 

Brescia,  132. 

Cranach,  L.,  77. 

Breydenbach,  B.  von,  59-63,  166. 

Cremer,  H.,  6,  7 

Brocar,  A.  G.,  221. 

Cremonese,  P.,  99. 

Brocar,  J.,  221. 

Bruges,  3,  201.2. 

Dance  of  Death  or  Danse  Macabre^ 

Buck  der  Natur^  45. 

163,  172. 

Buck  der  vier  HistorieUy  27,  28. 

Dante,   Divina    Commedia,   Flor- 

Buck der  Weisheit,  53. 

ence,    1481,  90  ;  Brescia,  1487, 

Buck  von  den  Sieben   Todsunden^ 

99  ;  Venice,  149 1,  99- 

44. 

Dati,  A.,  128. 

Buonaccorsi,  F.,  119. 

G.,  128. 

Burgkmair,  75,  77- 

Day,  J.,  247. 

Delaborde,  Vicomte,  10. 

Calandro,  p.,  Arithmetic^  iio. 

Delft,  207. 

Calendar  of  1476,  33. 

Deventer,  208. 

Caliergi,  Z.,  106. 

Dialogus  Creaturarum,  201-2. 

Cambridge,  242. 

Dienecker,  J.,  73. 

Camus,  27. 

Dinkmuth,  53. 

Capranica,  D. ,  Arte  di  bene  Morire^ 

Dino,  F.  di,  86,  109. 

125. 

Directors,  26. 

Caxton,  13,  223  sqq. 

Doesborch,  J.  of,  234,  243. 

Celtes,  C,  71. 

Dolea,  C,  10. 

Centenera,  A.,  215. 

Dorothea,  ^.,Rappresentatione,  130 

Cessolis,  J.  de.  Chess-book,  German, 

DuPre,  G.,  169. 

41  ;  Italian,  120  ;    Dutch,  207  ; 

J.,  144,  148,   149,   150,  162, 

English,  224. 

181,  184-86. 

Chambery,  147. 

Durandus,  Rationale,  1459,  5,  6. 

Champjleury,  170. 

Durer,  A.,  71-73- 

Chaucer,   Canterbury   Tales,  Cax- 

ton's  edd.   223,  225  ;  Pynson's, 

Egmont,  F.,  139,  229. 

231. 

Epistole  ed  Evangelii,  119. 

Chroniques  de  France,  165. 

Eustace,  G.,  196. 

Codecha  (or  Capcasa)  M.  di,  96,  99. 

Cologne,  55. 

Faques,  G.  and  R.,  242. 

Colonna,  F.,  103. 

Fasciculus     Temporum,     German, 

Colophons,  24-26. 

56 ;     Ratdolt's    93  ;     Louvain, 

Columna,  A. ,  De  regimine  princi- 

1475,  1480,  201. 

f>um  of  1493,  36. 

Ferdinand  li..  King  of  Naples,  18. 

Contrasti,  130-132. 

Ferrara,  134. 

Conway,  W.  M.,  quoted.  Chap.  IX. 

Fichet,  G.,  15. 

passim. 

FifUen  O'es,  228,  230. 

Index 


253 


Fior  di  Virtu^  Venice,  98;  Flor- 
ence, 122  ;  Brescia,  134. 

Florence,  ill  sqq, 

Fogel,  J.,  6,  7. 

Foresti  of  Bergamo,  G.  P. ,  Supple- 
mentum  Chronicaruniy  66  note, 

93. 
Forfengo,  B.  da,  1491,  134. 
Fox,  John,  Book  of  Martyrs  ^  247. 
Freydal,  73-75. 
Frezzi,  F.,  QuatriregiOy  125. 
Furter,  Michael,  67,  79. 

Gafori,  135,  136. 

Game  of  Chess.    See  Cessolis,  J.  de. 

Gart  der  Gesundheyt,  59. 

Gerard,  P.,  149. 

Giunta,  L.  A.,  98,  102,  108. 

Godard,  G.,  196. 

Golden    Legend,       See    Voragine, 

J.  de. 
Gouda,  201,  207. 
Gorgonzola,  N.,  140. 
Gorricio,    Contemplaciones  sobre  el 

rosariOy  218. 
Graf,  Urs,  79. 
Granjon,  175. 
Gregoriis,  G.  de,  ICX)-I0I. 
Grtin,  Hans  Baldung,  79. 
Gruninger,  70,  79. 
Gruyer,  G.,  ill,  113. 
Gryphius,  F.,  173. 
Guillireti,  S.,  138. 

Haarlem,  202-5. 

Hahn,  U.,  83. 

Harrington,  Sir  J.,  AriostOy  1591, 

249. 
Head-lines,  36. 
Head-pieces,  36. 
Historiarum     Veteris     Tesfamenti 

IconeSy  173. 
Hoemen,  Arnold  ther,  31,  36. 


Hohenwang,  L.,  40  note. 

Holbein,  A.,  80. 

Holbein,  H.,  56,  79-80,  172,  173, 

239.  245. 
Holl,  L.,  53. 

Hours,  Books  of,  17.     Chap.  viii. 
Hroswitha,  71. 
Husz,  M.,  146. 

Hyginus,  Poeticon  Astronomicony  93. 
Hypnerotomach  ia,  1 02  - 1 07. 

Ingold,  Das  guldin  Spiels  41. 

Jenson,  N.,  10,  II. 

Johann  Petri,  119. 

Jomandes  De  Rebus  Gothoruniy  75 

note. 
Josephus,  De  la  bataille  judaique^ 

151-153- 

Kerver,  J.,  106. 
T.  195. 

Ketham,  J. ,  Fasciculo  de  Medicinal 

lOI. 

Knoblochzer,  57. 
Knoblouch,  J.,  79. 
Koburger,  A.,  56,  63. 
Koelhoff,  J.,  36. 
Konigshoven,  45. 
Kristeller,  Dr.,  10,  11,  96,  137. 
Kropfenstein,  39. 

L,  French  initial,  i55-7« 

Landino,  C.,  18,  120. 

Vart  de  bien  vivre  et  de  bien  mourir, 

158-60. 
Lavagnia,  P.  90. 
Leeu,  G.,  202,  206-211. 
Le  Rouge,  P.  151,  155,  162. 
Le  Signerre,  G.  135,  136. 
Lettou,  227. 
Lieseveldt,  A.  van,  209. 
Lignamine,  J.  P.  de,  84-86. 


254 


Early  Illustrated  Books 


Lippmann,  Dr.,  12  note  ;  66  note. 

Numeister,  89,  146. 

Lorenz,  N.,  90. 

Nuremberg,  55,  79- 

Louis  ir.,  Marquis  of  Saluzzo,  137. 

Nuremberg  Chronicle.     See  Sche- 

Louvain,  201. 

del,  H. 

Lubeck,  53,  70. 

Lticidario^  1494,  122. 

Olpe,  B.  de,  67-70. 

Lutzelburger,  172. 

Os,  G.  van,  207,  233. 

Lydgate,  Falle  of  Princes,  231. 

P.  van,  207. 

Lyndewode,  Constitutions ,  227. 

Ovid,  Metamorphoses,  Lyons,  1556, 

Lyons,  145-146,  165-166,  172. 

175  ;     Mansion's,    1484,    201  ; 

Venice,    1497,    102  ;    Verard's, 

Machlinia,  34,  227. 

1493.  152. 

Maillet,  J.,  155. 

Oxford,  227-8,  243. 

Mansion,  C,  201,  202,  211. 

Marchant,  G.,  160,  162. 

Pachel,  L.,  90. 

Martorel,  T.,Tirant  lo  Blanch,  218. 

Pacini,  B.,  119,  1 24. 

Maximilian,  Emperor,  72-75. 

P.  di,  141. 

Mazalis,  F.  de,  139. 

Pagination,  36. 

Medici,  L.  de,  128,  130. 

Paris  et  Vienne,  165. 

Meer,  J.  van  der,  207. 

Passion  of  our  Lorde  Jesu,  234. 

Meidenbach,  J.,  Hortus  Sanitatis, 

Pasti,  M.  de,  88. 

59. 

Petrarch,   De  Remediis    utriusque 

Menard,  J.,  158, 

Fortunae,     1532,    76  j    Trionfi, 

Mer  des  Hysioires,  162. 

96,  135. 

Middleton,  Prof.,  6,  7. 

Petri,  Johann,  109. 

Milan,  90,  135. 

Pfister,  A.,  27-30. 

Mirrour  of  our  Lady,  1 530. 

Pflanzmann,  J.,  40. 

Mirror  of  the  World,  1480. 

Pigouchet,  190-95.                        / 

Mischomini,  A.,  96,  115,  116,  120, 

Plantin,  J.,  176. 

122,  124,  132. 

Politiano,    A.,    Favola    d'Otfeo, 

More,  Sir  T.,  239  note. 

130. 

Moravus,  M.,  87. 

Polono,  Stanislao,    14,  218. 

Morgiani,  Lorenzo  di,  109,  119. 

Pont  Notre  Dame,  155. 

Morin,  Martin,  166. 

Presentation  Copies,  14. 

Morton  Missal,  20,  232. 

Printers'  workshop,   cuts  of,    163, 

Muther,  Dr.  40  note ;  47  note. 

164. 

Mystery  Plays,  195. 

Pruss,J.,  57. 

Ptolemy,  Cosmographia,  53. 

Naples,  86. 

Pulci,    L.,    Morgante    Maggiore, 

Neyret,  A.,  147. 

125. 

Nider,  Expositio  Decalogi,  36. 

Pynson,  231  sqq. 

Novara,  B.,  93,  94. 

Novelk,  132. 

QUENTEL,  H.,  56. 

Index 


255 


Rappresentationiy  126. 

Rastell,  J.,  240,  243. 

Ratdolt,  E.,  33,  47,  91-93- 

Rechtstreit  des  Menschen  mit  dent 
Tode,  27. 

Regnault,  F.,  196. 

Reichenthal,  *  Council  of  Con- 
stance,^ 46. 

Rennes,  147. 

Riessinger,  S.,  85. 

Rivoli,  Due  de,  10,  il. 

Robert  the  Devil,  c,  15 14,  238. 

Rome,  83-86. 

Rouen,  150,  166. 

Rudimenta  Noviciorum,  53,  1 62. 

Rupertus  de  Sancto  Remigio,  45. 

Saluzzo,  136. 

San  Pedro,  D.  di,  Career  d^Amor^ 

1493  and  1496,  218. 
Santis,  I.  de,  96. 
Savonarola  Tracts,  1 1 1  - 1 1 3. 
Schaufelein,  H.,  74,  75. 
Schedel,  H.,  Liber  Ckronicarum, 

63-67. 
Schenck,  P.,  147. 
Schobsser,  J.,  47. 
Schoeffer,   P.,  4,  5,   7,  8,  26,  59, 

60. 
Schonsperger,  H.,  47,  73. 
Schott,  M.,  57. 
Scinrenceller,  U.,  90. 
Scotus,  O.,  93. 
Seville,  218-20. 
Seven  Wise  Masters  of  Rome,  206, 

235. 
Sforza  family,  18. 
Shields  in  printed  borders,  19. 
Simoneta,  G.,  18. 
Snellaert,  C,  207. 
Speculum  vite    Christi,    Caxton*s, 

226 ;    De  Worde's,  229  ;    Pyn- 

son's,  232. 


Sorg,  A.,  46. 

St.  Alban's,  Book  of,  227. 
Steiner,  J.  A.,  27. 
Stephan,  SchatzbehaUerj  6'ity  66. 
Strasburg,  57. 
Strozzi  family,  18. 
Supplementum  Chronicarum,     See 
Foresti. 

Tail-Pieces,  36. 

Terence,   Works,  166;   Eunuchus, 

53»  54. 
Theuerdank,  73'7S« 
Theramo,  J.  de,  41.     See  Belial, 
Thodesco,  G.,  109. 
Title-pages,  first  use  of,  3 1-35. 
Tirant  lo  Blanch,  218. 
Tory,  Geoffrey,  170-71,  197. 
Tournes,  J.  de,  17,  175. 
Trechsel,  J.,  166. 

M.,  172,  173. 

Trepperel,  J.,  165. 

Trabajos  de  Hercules,  215,  2 1 6,  220. 

Turrecremata,    Cardinal,     Medita- 

tiones,  83,  89,  146. 

Ulm,  49-53. 

Ungut,  M.,  214,  218. 

Utrecht,  201. 

Varnhagen,  Dr.,  132. 
Valturius,  De  Re  Militari,  40  note, 

87- 
Vegetius,  early  German,  40  note. 
Vellum  used,  9. 
Venetian  books,  stamped    borders 

in,  10-12. 
Venice,  91-107. 
V^rard,  A.,  15-17,  148-60,  186-90, 

202. 
Verona,  87. 

Vespasian,  Romance  of,  220. 
Vienne,  147. 


256 


Early  Illustrated  Books 


Villena,  E.  de,  Trabajos  de  HerculeSy 

Wittenberg,  77. 

215,  216,  220. 

Wohlgemuth,  Michael,  63,  71. 

Vivaldus,  136. 

Worde,  Wynkyn  de,  226,  229  sqq. 

Voragine,  J.  de,  Caxton's,  20,  225 ; 

cuts  for  an  Oxford  (?)  edition  of, 

Zainer,  G.,  36,  40.44. 

227 ;  De  Worde's,  229 ;  Notary's, 

J.,  49-53. 

234;  in  German,  40;  French,  154. 

Zamora,  215. 

Vostre,  Simon,  190. 

Zaroto,  A.,  135. 

Zell,  U.,  55. 

Weisskunig,  73-75. 

Zwolle,  207. 

Westphalia,  J.  de,  201,  207,  209. 

Zoppino,  N.,  141.                // 

Printed  by  T.  and  A.  Constable,  Printers  to  Her  Majesty, 
at  the  Edinburgh  University  Press. 


\^